How Far You Going Back Way Back as We Go a Little Something Like This

При выполнении заданий с кратким ответом впишите в поле для ответа цифру, которая соответствует номеру правильного ответа, или число, слово, последовательность букв (слов) или цифр. Ответ следует записывать без пробелов и каких-либо дополнительных символов. Для выполнения заданий 1, 2 прослушайте аудиозапись и выпишите правильную последовательность цифр. Для выполнения заданий 3—9 прослушайте интервью и выберите один из трех вариантов ответа. В задании 10 установите соответствие между текстами A—G и заголовками 1—8. В задании один заголовок лишний. В задании 11 прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A—F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1—7. Одна из частей в списке 1—7 лишняя. Прочитайте текст и выполните задания 12—18. В каждом задании запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

При выполнении заданий 19—25, преобразуйте, если необходимо, слова, напечатанные заглавными буквами так, чтобы они грамматически соответствовали содержанию текстов. Записывайте ответы без пробелов, запятых и других дополнительных символов; не копируйте слова-ответы из браузера, вписывайте их, набирая с клавиатуры. При выполнении заданий 26—31, образуйте от слов, напечатанных заглавными буквами однокоренные слова так, чтобы они грамматически и лексически соответствовали содержанию текста. Записывайте ответы без пробелов, запятых и других дополнительных символов; не копируйте слова-ответы из браузера, вписывайте их, набирая с клавиатуры. Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32—38. Запишите в поле ответа цифру 1, 2, 3 или 4, соответствующую выбранному Вами варианту ответа.

Если вариант задан учителем, вы можете вписать или загрузить в систему ответы к заданиям с развернутым ответом. Учитель увидит результаты выполнения заданий с кратким ответом и сможет оценить загруженные ответы к заданиям с развернутым ответом. Выставленные учителем баллы отобразятся в вашей статистике.

1

Задание 10 № 39

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. Places to stay in

2. Arts and culture

3. New country image

4. Going out

5. Different landscapes

6. Transport system

7. National languages

8. Eating out

A. Belgium has always had a lot more than the faceless administrative buildings that you can see in the outskirts of its capital, Brussels. A number of beautiful historic cities and Brussels itself offer impressive architecture, lively nightlife, first-rate restaurants and numerous other attractions for visitors. Today, the old-fashioned idea of 'boring Belgium' has been well and truly forgotten, as more and more people discover its very individual charms for themselves.

B. Nature in Belgium is varied. The rivers and hills of the Ardennes in the southeast contrast sharply with the rolling plains which make up much of the northern and western countryside. The most notable features are the great forest near the frontier with Germany and Luxembourg and the wide, sandy beaches of the northern coast.

C. It is easy both to enter and to travel around pocket- sized Belgium which is divided into the Dutchspeaking north and the French-speaking south. Officially the Belgians speak Dutch, French and German. Dutch is slightly more widely spoken than French, and German is spoken the least. The Belgians, living in the north, will often prefer to answer visitors in English rather than French, even if the visitor's French is good.

D. Belgium has a wide range of hotels from 5-star luxury to small family pensions and inns. In some regions of the country, farm holidays are available. There visitors can (for a small cost) participate in the daily work of the farm. There are plenty of opportunities to rent furnished villas, flats, rooms, or bungalows for a holiday period. These holiday houses and flats are comfortable and well-equipped.

E. The Belgian style of cooking is similar to French, based on meat and seafood. Each region in Belgium has its own special dish. Butter, cream, beer and wine are generously used in cooking. The Belgians are keen on their food, and the country is very well supplied with excellent restaurants to suit all budgets. The perfect evening out here involves a delicious meal, and the restaurants and cafes are busy at all times of the week.

F. As well as being one of the best cities in the world for eating out (both for its high quality and range), Brussels has a very active and varied nightlife. It has 10 theatres which produce plays in both Dutch and French. There are also dozens of cinemas, numerous discos and many night-time cafes in Brussels. Elsewhere, the nightlife choices depend on the size of the town, but there is no shortage of fun to be had in any of the major cities.

G. There is a good system of underground trains, trams and buses in all the major towns and cities. In addition, Belgium's waterways offer a pleasant way to enjoy the country. Visitors can take a one-hour cruise around the canals of Bruges (sometimes described as the Venice of the North) or an extended cruise along the rivers and canals linking the major cities of Belgium and the Netherlands.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


2

Задание 10 № 361

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. Travel memories

2. Animal lover magazine

3. Travel to stars

4. Star dreams

5. Popular hobby

6. Family magazine

7. People and nature

8. Animals in danger

A. Most people who spend a holiday travelling take a camera with them and photograph anything that interests them — sights of a city, views of mountains, lakes, waterfalls, men and women, children, ruins of ancient buildings, and even birds and animals. Later looking through their albums they will remember the happy time they have had, the islands, countries and cities they have seen.

B. Of course, different people dream of different things. Someone wishes a calm and quiet life; others imagine their life as a never-ending adventure. The majority dream of something concrete: a villa in some warm place, an account in a Swiss bank, a splendid car... It's interesting to know what the dreams of people who already have all this are. Celebrities, as we know, never hide their unusual hobbies, and often shock us with their extravagant behaviour.

C. It is Junior Baseball Magazine's mission to provide information that enhances the youth baseball experience for the entire family. The player improves his skills and is more successful. The family enjoys the activity more and shares this precious time in their life. Junior Baseball emphasizes good sportsmanship, safety, physical fitness and wholesome family values.

D. The seas are in danger. They are filled with poison like industrial, nuclear and chemical waste. The Mediterranean Sea is already nearly dead; the North Sea is following it. The Aral Sea is on the brink of extinction. If nothing is done about it, one day nothing will be able to live in the seas. Every ten minutes one species of animal, plant or insect dies out forever.

E. Lots of people all over the world enjoy collecting stamps. Stamps are like little pictures. Very often they show the flowers or the trees which grow in this or that country, or they can show different kinds of transport of the country. Stamps may also have portraits of famous people on them. Some stamps show art work from the history of the country.

F. "Friend" is the title of my favourite magazine. It consists of 70 pages, with lots of colourful and bright pictures and provides interesting and useful information for people who love animals. The magazine includes numerous articles devoted to various topics connected with domestic animals, ways to take care of them, pet food, animal health and many other topics crucial for any animal lover.

G. People are beginning to realize that environmental problems are not just somebody else's. Many people join and support various international organizations and green parties. Human life is the most important, and polluted air, poisoned water, wastelands, noise, smoke, gas, exhaust all influence not only nature but people themselves. Everything should be done to improve ecological conditions on our planet.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


3

Задание 10 № 1005

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. For parents and friends

2. Radiation threat

3. Threat for kids

4. Feeling of safety

5. Mobile future

6. Mobile booking office

7. New language

8. SMS to premier

A. Mobile phones use 'radio waves' to send signals. Since the 1920s, scientists have known that radio waves can cause the heating of the skin and influence the nervous system. But mobile phones don't produce many radio waves. Still children should be especially careful about mobile phone use because their nervous system may be hurt. Children should only use mobiles for short calls.

B. It is known that the strength of radio wave radiation decreases with distance. It suggests that hands-free sets may be effective in avoiding all the dangers of mobile phones. But another study described an increase in radiation that reached the user of a hands-free set. It says that the cable of the hands-free set acted as an antenna, directing more radio waves into the user's ear.

C. Train passengers will soon be able to buy tickets on their mobile phone. Chiltern Railways plans to sell tickets through mobile phones. The new technology sends a code to a mobile phone in a text message, which passengers can then scan at the station ticket barrier. It's hoped the method will make buying tickets easier for passengers and help fight against queues at stations.

D. Many parents now use mobiles to control their children's behaviour. It gives parents peace of mind and makes young people feel protected. Parents say that young people are safer with mobiles than without them. But, while parents said they liked to call their children on the mobile to actually hear their voice, young people liked to send text messages to parents.

E. A research showed that those young people who have a mobile feel more independent and often use it to plan meetings both relatives and peers. In particular, young people often use mobiles to ask their parents if they can come home later. The study showed that girls more often text parents to let them know they were safe than boys. They also use text messaging for socializing purposes.

F. It is not only parents who want to connect with young people through mobile technologies. Nowadays politicians and different organizations look for ways to use text messaging as a channel for communication with the young. In late 2004, the UK government offered people the opportunity to 'text Tony'. People were invited to send a text question to the prime minister to be answered as part of a 'mobile chat'.

G. The popularity of text messages led to the development of a special system of words or 'chat speak'. For example, acronyms, that are words made from the first letters of other words, are often used both in online chatrooms and text messages sent to your mobile phone. This 'chat speak' is very popular with children who are fast at texting. Parents might be interested to know that 'PAW' means 'parents are watching'!

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


4

Задание 10 № 2600

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. Water-related diseases

2. Personal measure

3. Ways of using

4. More than survival

5. Physical characteristics

6. Worrying statistics

7. Hard to get

8. Natural threats

A. Water is the most important resource for mankind. It is a condition for all life on our planet, a factor for any social and technological development, a possible source of welfare or misery, cooperation or conflict. 97 percent of it is undrinkable because it's saltwater. Only 3 percent of the world's water supply is fresh water, and 77 percent of that is frozen. Of the 23 percent that is not frozen, only a half a percent is available to supply everyone with all the water they need to survive.

B. Natural disasters like earthquakes, tornados, hurricanes and other types of incidents can disrupt drinking water and wastewater systems. Water consumers, water and wastewater utilities, and private well and septic owners should be informed on what to do in emergency. It is important to be prepared because drinking water and wastewater disruptions can directly threaten your health, the health of your family, and the health of your community.

C. Water security is about fighting poverty and hunger, and protecting the environment. It is about saving children from disease. It is about allowing girls to go to school instead of walking kilometers to fetch water. It is about providing women and men with access to sanitation, wherever they live. Fundamentally, it is about peace. When we talk about water security, we are really talking about human rights, human dignity, and the development of all societies.

D. Water is the only substance that occurs naturally as a solid (ice), a liquid and a gas (water vapor). It covers about 70 percent of the Earth for approximately 1,386 million cubic kilometers. In its purest form, it's odorless, nearly colorless and tasteless. Water molecules are naturally attracted and stick to each other like magnets. This is the reason behind many of water's special properties, such as the fact that it's denser in its liquid state than in its solid state (ice floats on water).

E. You use water to clean yourself, your clothes, your dishes, your car and everything else around you. You can travel on it or jump in it to cool off on hot summer days. Many of the products that you use every day contain water or were manufactured using it. It seems pretty simple, and yet there are a lot of things about it that scientists still don't fully understand.

F. Every day you lose water. For your body to function properly, you must replenish its water supply. So how much fluid does the average, healthy adult living in a temperate climate need? The Institute of Medicine determined that an adequate intake for men is roughly 3 liters a day. The intake for women is 2.2 liters a day. But in truth, your water needs depend on many factors, including your health, how active you are and where you live.

G. Around 1.1 billion people globally do not have access to clean water supply sources whereas 2.4 billion people do not have bathrooms with running water. About 2 million people die every year due to water-related diseases, most of them are children less than 5 years of age. The most affected are people in developing countries, living in extreme conditions of poverty.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


5

Задание 10 № 269

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. Education: the Way to the Top

2. From Agony to Love

3. Teaching to Learn

4. Learning That Never Stops

5. Things Worth Learning

6. The Right Word Can Bring Changes

7. What My Father Taught Me

8. The Power of Numbers

A. Education has the power to transform a person's life. I am the living example of this. When I was on the streets, I thought I was not good at anything but I wrote a poem, and it got published. I went back to school to learn. I have learned the benefit of research and reading, of debate and listening. One day soon a group of fresh-faced college students will call me professor.

B. Language has the capacity to change the world and the way we live in it. People are often afraid to call things by their direct names, use taboos not to notice dangerous tendencies. Freedom begins with naming things. This has to happen in spite of political climates, careers being won or lost, and the fear of being criticized. After Helen Caldicott used the word 'nuclear arms race' an anti-nuclear movement appeared.

C. I never wanted to be a teacher. Yet years later, I find myself teaching high school English. I consider my job to be one of the most important aspects of my life, still I do not teach for the love of teaching. I am a teacher because I love to learn, and I have come to realize that the best way to learn is to teach.

D. One day my sister and I got one and the same homework. My sister finished the task in 2 minutes and went off to play. But I could not do it, so I went into my sister's room and quickly copied her work. But there was one small problem: my father caught me. He didn't punish me, but explained that cheating makes people feel helpless. And then I was left feeling guilty for cheating.

E. Lifelong learning does not mean spending all my time reading. It is equally important to get the habit of asking such questions as 'what don't I know about this topic, or subject?', 'what can I learn from this moment or person?', and 'what more do I need to learn?' regardless of where I am, who I am talking to, or what I am doing.

F. Math has always been something that I am good at. Mathematics attracts me because of its stability. It has logic; it is dependable and never changes. There might be some additions to the area of mathematics, but once mathematics is created, it is set in stone. We would not be able to check emails or play videogames without the computer solving complex algorithms.

G. When my high school English teacher asked us to read Shakespeare, I thought it was boring and too difficult. I agonized over the syntax — I had never read anything like this. But now I am a Shakespeare professor, and enjoy teaching Hamlet every semester. Each time I re-read the play, I find and learn something new for myself.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


6

Задание 10 № 3066

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. Travel memories

2. Animal lover magazine

3. Travel to stars

4. Star dreams

5. Popular hobby

6. Family magazine

7. People and nature

8. Animals in danger

A. Most people who spend a holiday travelling take a camera with them and photograph anything that interests them – sights of a city, views of mountains, lakes, waterfalls, men and women, children, ruins of ancient buildings, and even birds and animals. Later looking through their albums they will remember the happy time they have had, the islands, сountries and cities they have seen.

B. Of course, different people dream of different things. Someone wishes a calm and quiet life; others imagine their life as a never-ending adventure. The majority dream of something concrete: a villa in some warm place, an account in a Swiss bank, a splendid car… It's interesting to know what the dreams of people who already have all this are. Celebrities, as we know, never hide their unusual hobbies, and often shock us with their extravagant behaviour.

C. It is Junior Baseball Magazine's mission to provide information that enhances the youth baseball experience for the entire family. The player improves his skills and is more successful. The family enjoys the activity more and shares this precious time in their life. Junior Baseball emphasizes good sportsmanship, safety, physical fitness and wholesome family values.

D. The seas are in danger. They are filled with poison like industrial, nuclear and chemical waste. The Mediterranean Sea is already nearly dead; the North Sea is following it. The Aral Sea is on the brink of extinction. If nothing is done about it, one day nothing will be able to live in the seas. Every ten minutes one species of animal, plant or insect dies out forever.

E. Lots of people all over the world enjoy collecting stamps. Stamps are like little pictures. Very often they show the flowers or the trees which grow in this or

that country, or they can show different kinds of transport of the country. Stamps may also have portraits of famous people on them. Some stamps show art work from the history of the country.

F. "Friend" is the title of my favourite magazine. It consists of 70 pages, with lots of colourful and bright pictures and provides interesting and useful information for people who love animals. The magazine includes numerous articles devoted to various topics connected with domestic animals, ways to take care of them, pet food, animal health and many other topics crucial for any animal lover.

G. People are beginning to realize that environmental problems are not just somebody else's. Many people join and support various international organizations and green parties. What could be more important than human life? Polluted air, poisoned water, wastelands, noise, smoke – all these influence not only nature but people as well. Everything should be done to improve ecological conditions on our planet.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


7

Задание 10 № 2960

Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний.

1. Different pets, different characters

2. Having fun together

3. A long-term treatment

4. Reading dog stories

5. Friends in need

6. Pets can teach

7. A global problem and its solution

8. Where to get a pet

A. It has become clear that stress affects our mental and physical health and, sadly, our world has become more stressful than ever. We live in the environment that can easily wear us out. Luckily, there are certain methods to reduce stress and have control. One of the best is to own a pet. Pets require attention and dedication, but those are small prices to pay for the amount of benefits they bring into our lives.

B. Pets provide support because they are always available to listen (without any judgment) or rub up against your hand, which can help you relax after a hectic day. They can help you see the situation differently and let out some steam.

Moreover, when you are feeling under the weather, there is nothing like a sweet pair of eyes that immediately get your mind off thoughts that are making you sad and depressed.

C. Companionship with a loving pet is a real source of entertainment. Pets are constantly giving off love and gratitude, and they are happy to be in your presence. You can be yourself around pets. You can dance silly or talk silly, and they will not criticize you. In fact, they will love the silliness and get silly themselves. Cats and dogs are fantastic companions to sit down and watch TV at night.

D. Studies have shown that communicating with a pet boosts the immune system, improves heart health, reduces physical pain, and improves mental health as well. One man with tuberculosis says that the cat he received after his diagnosis kept him going for 21 years with little pain and very few physical issues. He talked to his cat which helped him walk through his troubles. That proves the power of true love that animals have.

E. Pets are living creatures that have habits and personalities. They can surprise you. Dogs, cats, and birds are probably most known for having distinct personalities. However, one snake owner says that her snake had his own unique personality. He got excited when she came into the room, and she would often put him in the bathtub where he would do all sorts of funny tricks while splashing around.

F. No matter what type of pet you get, it will require you to take care of it. Being responsible for another living being can help you be more responsible in the rest of your life too. This is especially true for kids who are learning the value of good habits. However, adults can benefit from the consistent responsibility as well. Responsible pet owners are kind to pets and remember they are their pets' world.

G. With millions of cats and dogs killed in shelters in the United States every year, adopting a pet instead of buying one saves at least one animal's life. Adoption saves not only the animal you adopt, but also the new animal the shelter can take in. Adopting from a shelter helps both ends of the problem: fewer animals will be bred, and more animals can go to a good home.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


8

Задание 10 № 3184

Установите соответствие между текстами A–G и заголовками 1–8. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании один заголовок лишний.

1. For information and urgent help

2. World without buttons

3. To monitor and treat the disease

4. A built-in charger

5. Key under your skin

6. Big brother is watching you

7. Disadvantages of tech

8. Phone always on you

A. Sure, we're virtually connected to our phones 24/7 now, but what if we could be literally plugged in to our phones? That's already starting to happen. Last year, for instance, artist Anthony Antonellis had a chip put in his arm that could store and transfer data to his handheld smartphone. And researchers are already experimenting with sensors that turn human bone into living speakers.

B. In the future patients will be able to use implantable technologies to diagnose and even treat diseases. Scientists in London are developing swallowable capsule-sized chip that will control fat levels in obese patients and generate genetic material that makes them feel "full". It has potential as an alternative to surgery to handle obesity. Also it can monitor blood-sugar levels for diabetics.

C. The U.S. military has programs to identify any person using face scanning device. Some people see it as a doubtless advantage: improved crime fighting, secure elections and never a lost child again. However, such technologies can hammer against social norms and raise privacy issues. And one day there might be a computer to see all, know all and control all.

D. One of the challenges for implantable tech is delivering power to devices which are inside human bodies. You can't plug them in as you do with your phone or computer. You can't easily take them out to replace a battery. A team in Cambridge is working on specific bio batteries that can generate power inside the body, transfer it wirelessly where needed, and then simply melt away.

E. Soon tattoos will not only make you look cool but will be able to perform useful tasks, like opening your car or entering smartphone codes with a fingerpoint. Researchers have made an implantable skin fibers thinner than a human hair. Scientists are working on the chip that can be put inside a finger through a tattoo-like process, letting you unlock things or enter codes simply by pointing.

F. The British research team is developing pills with microprocessors in them that can text to hospitals directly from inside your body. The pills can share inside info to help doctors know if you are taking your medication properly and if it is having the desired effect. Moreover, in case of emergency, it can send a signal to the computer and the ambulance will come straight away.

G. Lately touchscreens are everywhere – from computers, phones, tablets to car systems and vending machines. Even doorbells now include touch screen controls. One has to wonder: are we moving to a world of only touchscreen devices? And the answer is probably yes. We are coming to an age where every flat or even curved surface could be made a touchscreen and we can operate from it.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


9

Задание 10 № 1879

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. То play any tune

2. A brand new shore museum

3. Still moving along

4. Back from the seas

5. Not a bank but...

6. Magic as attraction

7. A museum of popular drinks

8. One tool museum

A. The Salem Witch Museum brings you back to Salem of 1692 for a dramatic overview of the Witch Trials, including stage sets with life-size figures, lighting and a narration. There is also a possibility to go on a candlelight tour to four selected homes. The museum is open all year round and closed on Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Year's Day. Salem is also famous for its Haunted Happenings, a 24-day Halloween festival.

B. The Discover Sea Shipwreck Museum opened its doors in 1995, and has one of the largest collections of shipwreck and recovered artifacts in the Mid-Atlantic. It contains about 10,000 artifacts from local and worldwide locations, including an intact blown-glass hourglass from a 200-year-old shipwreck, which is also the world's deepest wooden wreck at the heart of the Bermuda Triangle.

C. The Seashore Trolley Museum is the oldest and largest electric railway museum in the world. It was founded in 1939 with one open trolley car, No. 31 from the Biddeford & Saco Railroad Company. The Seashore Trolley Museum contains over 250 transit vehicles, mostly trolleys, from the United States, Canada and abroad. Visitors can even take a trip along the Maine countryside aboard a restored early-1900s electric streetcar.

D. American Hop Museum is dedicated to the brewing industry and located in the heart of the Yakima Valley's hop fields, which gather the best harvest for producing beer. It chronicles the American hop industry from the New England colonies to its expansion into California and the Pacific Northwest, and includes historical equipment, photos and artifacts that pay tribute to hop, the everlasting vine that is still an integral part of the brewing industry.

E. The Money Museum in Colorado Springs is America's largest museum dedicated to numismatics (the study of collecting coins and metals). The collection contains over 250,000 items from the earliest invention of money to modern day, with items including paper money, coins, tokens, medals, and traditional money from all over the world. Highlights include the 1804 dollar, the 1913 V Nickel, the 1866 no motto series, a comprehensive collection of American gold coins, and experimental pattern coins and paper money.

F. The Kenneth G. Fiske Museum of Musical Instruments in California has one of the most diverse collections of musical instruments in the United States. This museum is home to over 1,400 American, European and ethnic instruments from the 17th-20th centuries. Selections from all parts of the world also include keyboards, brass, woodwind, stringed, percussion, mechanical and electronic instruments. Other highlights are rare pieces from the violin and viola families, reed organs and instruments from the Orient and Tibet.

G. The Hammer Museum in Alaska is the world's first museum dedicated to hammers. The Museum provides a view of the past through the use of man's first tool. You will find over 1500 hammers on display, ranging from ancient times to the present. The museum does not have any paid staff, and it is run by volunteers. This quaint and quirky museum is an interesting and informative stop for the whole family.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


10

Задание 10 № 1649

Установите соответствие между заголовками 1–8 и текстами A–G. Запишите свои ответы в таблицу. Используйте каждую цифру только один раз. В задании есть один лишний заголовок.

1. The wrong goal

2. Extra-curricular over load

3. Too much homework

4. Arguably helpful

5. Too stressful

6. Too many distractions

7. A better system

8. Poor co-ordination

A. My problem with homework is that I am rather fond of TV and computer games. Every evening after school it is the same. I start with the highest intentions. I'll just play one round of Final fantasy and then begin. But it tends to be three rounds and then tea time. Oh — and then my favourite program begins in 10 minutes so I'll start after that. And so it goes on. Probably I lack motivation.

B. It is so much faster doing homework these days. All our assignments can be done on the PC which means correcting and changing things is so easy. But of course the Internet is the biggest shortcut of all. Maybe it's true what they say that it stops you reading textbooks. You get snatches of information rather than the whole story. Maybe I should try to use the internet less.

C. I am a drummer and a pianist. The school really encourages this and I have two one hour lessons a week plus one to two hours daily practice. I am in the basketball team. The school encourages this and we practice twice a week. I got picked to be in the school play. Rehearsals are two hours a week. Will somebody please tell me when I am supposed to get my homework done?

D. Exam practice, constant revision, exam techniques and how to get the highest possible grade— is this what education is supposed to be about? The school seems obsessed with grades and the school results league table. We are currently 17th highest achievers in England but if we really try hard this year we might make top 10. Silly me! I thought education was about learning and preparing for adult life.

E. For some kids exams bring more pressure than they can cope with. They worry about what their parents will say, not to mention what their teachers or class mates will think. No wonder some of them freeze up in the exam hall and are unable to write anything out of sheer nerves.

F. Why do they do it? We get three weeks in a row with minimal homework and then every teacher in the school sets a massive assignment to be completed "by next Friday — no late submissions". Why don't they get together and try and even the load?

G. I think Continuous Assessment is a very sensible idea. Education should not simply be about slick exam performance, but about overall how you perform in school — how you study, how much you read, how logical and clear your essay arguments are. 50% of our final grading should be based on course work. I think it is fair.

Текст A B C D E F G
Заголовок

Ответ:


11

Задание 11 № 2698

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Promoting language learning

The European Union (EU) is committed to supporting the rights of its citizens to personal and professional mobility, and their ability to communicate with each other. It does so by A_____________________ to promote the teaching and learning of European languages. These programmes have at least one thing in common: they cover cross-border projects involving partners from two, and often three or more, EU countries.

The EU programmes are designed to complement the national education policies of member countries. Each government is responsible for its own national education policy, B_____________________. What the EU programmes do is to create links between countries and regions via joint projects, C_____________________.

Since 2007 the main programmes have been put under the overall umbrella of the EU's lifelong learning programme. All languages are eligible for support under this programme: official languages, regional, minority and migrant languages, D_____________________. There are national information centres in each country, E_____________________.

The cultural programmes of the EU also promote linguistic and cultural diversity in a number of ways. The "Media" programme funds the dubbing and subtitling of European films for F _____________________. The "Culture" programme builds cross-cultural bridges by supporting the translation of modern authors into other EU languages.

1. and the languages of the EU's major trading partners

2. which includes language teaching and learning

3. cinemas and television in other EU countries

4. which enhance the impact of language teaching and learning

5. funding a number of educational programmes

6. and encouraging people to learn new languages

7. where details about the application procedures are given

Пропуск A B C D E F G
Часть предложения

Ответ:


12

Задание 11 № 638

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Harry Potter course for university students

Students of Durham University are being given the chance to sign up to what is thought to be the UK's first course focusing on the world of Harry Potter. Although every English-speaking person in the world knows about Harry Potter books and films, few have thought of using them as a guide to ... modern life.

The Durham University module uses the works of JK Rowling A ______ modern society. "Harry Potter and the Age of Illusion" will be available for study next year. So far about 80 undergraduates have signed В ______ a BA degree in Education Studies. Future

educationalists will analyse JK Rowling's fanfiction from various points of view.

A university spokesman said: "This module places the Harry Potter novels in a wider social and cultural context." He added that a number of themes would be explored, С ______ the classroom, bullying, friendship and solidarity and the ideals of and good citizenship.

The module was created by the head of the Department of Education at Durham University. He said the idea for the new module had appeared in response D ______ body: "It seeks to place the series in its wider social and cultural context and will explore some fundamental issues E ______ . You just need to read the academic writing which started F ______ that Harry Potter is worthy of serious study."

1. up for the optional module, part of

2. to emerge four or five years ago to see

3. to examine prejudice, citizenship and bullying in

4. such as the response of the writer

5. including the world of rituals, prejudice and intolerance in

6. to growing demand from the student

7. such as the moral universe of the school

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


13

Задание 11 № 1788

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Lindsay Wildlife Museum

Lindsay Wildlife Museum is a unique natural history and environmental education centre where visitors can listen to the cry of a red-tailed hawk, go eye-to-eye with a grey fox and watch a bald eagle eat lunch. More than fifty species of native California animals are on exhibit here.

Thousands of school children learn about the natural environment in their classrooms A __________________ of the museum. Nature- and science- oriented classes and trips are offered for adults and children. More than 600 volunteers help to feed and care for wild animals, В __________________. Volunteers are active in the museum's work, contributing С __________________.

The museum was founded by a local businessman, Alexander Lindsay. Sandy, as friends knew him, started teaching neighborhood children about nature in the early 1950s. Initially housed in an elementary school, the museum began offering school-aged children summer classes, D __________________.

After nearly a decade of the museum operation, it became apparent E __________________. With a new 5,000 square-foot home, the museum could now develop and display a permanent collection of live, native wildlife and natural history objects. People came to the museum for help with wild animals F __________________ urban growth. In response, a formal wildlife rehabilitation programme — the first of its kind in the United States of America — began in 1970.

1. that a permanent, year-round site was necessary

2. as well as field trips focused on the natural world

3. many hours of service to wildlife care and fundraising

4. that had been injured or orphaned because of intense

5. that needed public attention and a new building

6. as well as teach children and adults about nature

7. through education programmes and on-site tours

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


14

Задание 11 № 1880

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

America's fun place on America's main street

If any city were considered a part of every citizen in the United States, it would be Washington, DC. To many, the Old Post Office Pavilion serves A ________________. If you are in the area, be a part of it all by visiting us — or В ________________. Doing so will keep you aware of the latest musical events, great happenings and international dining, to say the least.

Originally built in 1899, the Old Post Office Pavilion embodied the modern spirit С ________________. Today, our architecture and spirit of innovation continues to evolve and thrive. And, thanks to forward-thinking people, you can now stroll through the Old Post Office Pavilion and experience both D ________________ with international food, eclectic shopping and musical events. All designed to entertain lunch, mid-day and after work audiences all week long.

A highlight of the Old Post Office Pavilion is its 315-foot Clock Tower. Offering a breath-taking view of the city, National Park Service Rangers give free Clock Tower tours every day! Individuals and large tour groups are all welcome. The Old Post Office Clock Tower also proudly houses the official United States Bells of Congress, a gift from England E ________________. The Washington Ringing Society sounds the Bells of Congress every Thursday evening and on special occasions.

Visit the Old Post Office Pavilion, right on Pennsylvania Avenue between the White House and the Capitol. It is a great opportunity F ________________, this is a landmark not to be missed no matter your age.

1. that are offered to the visitors

2. its glamorous past and fun-filled present

3. as a landmark reminder of wonderful experiences

4. by joining our e-community

5. that was sweeping the country

6. celebrating the end of the Revolutionary War

7. to learn more about American history

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


15

Задание 11 № 822

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Elephants sense 'danger' clothes

St Andrews University researchers discovered that elephants could recognise the degree of danger posed by various groups of individuals. The study found that African elephants always reacted with fear A ______ previously worn by men of the Maasai tribe. They are known to demonstrate their courage by В ______ .

The elephants also responded aggressively to red clothing, which defines traditional Maasai dress.

However, the elephants showed a much milder reaction to clothing previously worn by the Kamba people, С ______ and pose little threat.

The researchers first presented elephants with clean, red clothing and with red clothing that had been worn for five days by D ______ .

They revealed that Maasai-smelt clothing motivated elephants to travel significantly faster in the first minute after they moved away.

They then investigated whether elephants could also use the colour of clothing as a cue to classify a potential threat and found the elephants reacted with aggression E ______ . This suggested that they associated the colour red with the Maasai.

The researchers believe the distinction in the elephants' emotional reaction to smell and colour might be explained by F ______ . They might be able to distinguish among different human groups according to the level of risk they posed.

«We regard this experiment as just a start to investigating precisely how elephants 'see the world', and it may be that their abilities will turn out to equal or exceed those of our closer relatives, the monkeys and apes,» researchers added.

1. either a Maasai or a Kamba man

2. who do not hunt elephants

3. when they detected the smell of clothes

4. who carried out the research

5. the amount of risk they sense

6. spearing elephants

7. when they spotted red but not white cloth

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


16

Задание 11 № 776

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Duration of life and its social implications

The world's population is about to reach a landmark of huge social and economic importance, when the proportion of the global population over 65 outnumbers children under 5 for the first time. A new report by the US census bureau shows A ______ , with enormous consequences for both rich and poor nations.

The rate of growth will shoot up in the next couple of years. The В ______ a combination of the high birth rates after the Second World War and more recent improvements in health that are bringing down death rates at older ages. Separate UN forecasts predict that the global population will be more than nine billion by 2050.

The US census bureau was the first to sound the С ______ . Its latest forecasts warn governments and international bodies that this change in population structure will bring widespread challenges at every level of human organization, starting with the structure of the family, which will be transformed as people live longer. This will in turn place new burdens on careers and social services providers, D ______ for health services and pensions systems.

"People are living longer and, in some parts of the world, healthier lives," the authors conclude. "This represents one of the greatest achievements of the last century but also a significant challenge E ______ population."

Ageing will put pressure on societies at all levels. One way of measuring that is to look at the older dependency ratio, F ______ that must be supported by them. The ODR is the number of people aged 65 and over for every 100 people aged 20 to 64. It varies widely, from just six in Kenya to 33 in Italy and Japan. The UK has an ODR of 26, and the US has 21.

1. which recently replaced Italy as the world's oldest major country

2. alarm about these changes

3. a huge shift towards an ageing population

4. change is due to

5. while patterns of work and retirement will have huge implications

6. which shows the balance between working-age people and the older

7. as proportions of older people increase in most countries

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


17

Задание 11 № 3234

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

The Survival of the Welsh Language

Wales is a small country of just over 3 million people, on the north west seaboard of Europe. Despite many historical incursions of other peoples, particularly the English, it has preserved its ancient Celtic language, A___________________________. Welsh is habitually spoken by about 10% of the people, half understood by a further 10%, and not spoken at all by the majority in this 'bilingual' society.

Up to the First World War most people were Welsh speaking, especially in the mountains of North Wales. The English-speaking areas were along the more fertile coastal plains. On the whole there was an easy tolerance of the two languages, B___________________________.

By 1919 there was a considerable drop in Welsh speakers. This was due to the large flows of capital investment from England into the South Wales coalfield, C___________________________.

Now, D___________________________, commerce and everyday business were carried out in English.

In the rural mountain areas 80% to 85% of the population were Welsh speakers, E ___________________________. However, in the coalfield country of Glamorgan 70% spoke English only, and in its neighbour border county the figure was over 90%.

By 1931 the number of people able to speak Welsh in the whole of Wales had fallen to 37% of the population, F ___________________________. It continued to drop and reached its lowest – 18.6% — in the 1990s. But by the start of the 21st century, numbers had begun to increase again and reached 21.7% in 2004!

1. as well as education and the law

2. the only one of a number of allied languages that remain

3. with radio and the English press further speeding the decline

4. many being able to speak Welsh only

5. where Welsh was studied as language and literature in an academic manner

6. apart from the fact that Welsh was not permitted to be used at all in the schools

7. bringing a flood of immigrant labour from all over Britain

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


18

Задание 11 № 1926

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Number of teenagers with Saturday job drops

The number of teenagers with Saturday jobs has dropped. Young people do not acquire any experience for their CVs — a crucial step towards getting full-time work. The proportion of teenagers combining part-time jobs with school or college has slumped from 40% in the 1990s to around 20% now, according to the UK Commission for Employment and Skills (UKCES), a government agency. Latest figures show that only A _________________________ in 1997.

The trend is not just recession-related, but the result of an increasing expectation В _________________________ well as a falling number of Saturday jobs, according to the report. Many of the jobs that young people do, such as bar work, are in long-term decline, and are forecast to decline further over the next decade.

«Recruiters place significant emphasis on experience С _________________________,» the report says. Word of mouth is the most common way to get a job, D _________________________ young people are unable to build up informal contacts, it adds.

Ms. Todd, a commissioner at the UKCES, said: «There's more emphasis on doing well at school, young people are finding less time to do what they would have done a few years ago.» «I think it's also the changing structure of the labour market. Retail is still a big employer, E _________________________. As a consequence, we need to think about how we get young people the work experience they need.»

A new initiative to send employees into state schools to talk about their careers was also launched recently. The scheme, Inspiring the Future, is meant to give state schoolchildren access to the kind of careers advice that private schools offer. The deputy prime minister said: «The power of making connections F _________________________ and can be life-changing.»

1. that it was researching the system of funding education after 16

2. 260,000 teenagers have a Saturday job compared with 435,000

3. but young people are leaving education increasingly less experienced

4. that inspire young people is immeasurable

5. but an increasing shortage of work experience means

6. that young people should stay on at school, as

7. but a lot more of it is being done online

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


19

Задание 11 № 868

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Culture and customs

In less than twenty years, the mobile telephone has gone from being rare, expensive equipment of the business elite to a pervasive, low-cost personal item. In many countries, mobile telephones A ______ ; in the U.S., 50 per cent of children have mobile telephones. In many young adults' households it has supplanted the land-line telephone. The mobile phone is В ______ , such as North Korea.

Paul Levinson in his 2004 book Cellphone argues that by looking back through history we can find many precursors to the idea of people simultaneously walking and talking on a mobile phone. Mobile phones are the next extension in portable media, that now can be С ______ into one device. Levinson highlights that as the only mammal to use only two out of our four limbs to walk, we are left two hands free D ______ — like talking on a mobile phone.

Levinson writes that "Intelligence and inventiveness, applied to our need to communicate regardless of where we may be, led logically and eventually to telephones that we E ______ ."

Given the high levels of societal mobile telephone service penetration, it is a key means for people F ______ . The SMS feature spawned the «texting» sub-culture. In December 1993, the first person-to-person SMS text message was transmitted in Finland. Currently, texting is the most widely-used data service; 1.8 billion users generated $80 billion of revenue in 2006.

1. to perform other actions

2. outnumber traditional telephones

3. to communicate with each other

4. combined with the Internet

5. to serve basic needs

6. banned in some countries

7. carry in our pockets

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


20

Задание 11 № 730

Прочитайте текст и заполните пропуски A–F частями предложений, обозначенными цифрами 1–7. Одна из частей в списке 1–7 — лишняя. Занесите цифры, обозначающие соответствующие части предложений, в таблицу.

Nenets culture affected by global warming

For 1,000 years the indigenous Nenets people have migrated along the 450-mile- long Yamal peninsula in northern Russia. In summer they wander northwards, taking their reindeer with them. In winter they return southwards.

But this remote region of north-west Siberia is now being affected by global warming. Traditionally the Nenets travel across the frozen River Ob in November A ______ around Nadym. These days, though, this annual winter migration is delayed. Last year the Nenets, together with many thousands of reindeer, had to wait until late December В ______ .

"Our reindeer were hungry. There wasn't enough food," Jakov Japtik, a Nenets reindeer herder, said. "The snow is melting sooner, quicker and faster than before. In spring it's difficult for the reindeer to pull the sledges. They get tired," Japtik said.

Herders say that the peninsula's weather is increasingly unpredictable — with unseasonal snowstorms С ______ , and milder longer autumns. In winter, temperatures used to go down to -50°C. Now they are normally around -30°C, according to Japtik. "Obviously we prefer -30°C. But the changes aren't good for the reindeer D ______ ," he said, setting off on his sledge to round up his reindeer herd.

Even here, in one of the most remote parts of the planet, E ______ . Last year the Nenets arrived at a regular summer camping spot and discovered that half of their lake had disappeared. The water had drained away after a landslide. The Nenets report other curious changes — there are fewer mosquitoes and a strange increase in flies. Scientists say there is unmistakable evidence F ______ .

1. when the ice was finally thick enough to cross

2. that the impact on Russia would be disastrous

3. the environment is under pressure

4. and in the end what is good for the reindeer is good for us

5. and set up their camps in the southern forests

6. that Yamal's ancient permafrost is melting

7. when the reindeer give birth in May

Пропуск A B C D E F
Часть предложения

Ответ:


21

Задание 12 № 1910

Dr. Gijbert Stoet claims that women do worse than men at maths because they ...

1) use improper methods in problem-solving.

2) are not encouraged to do the subject.

3) do not believe in their own competence.

4) employ wrong stereotypical techniques.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


22

Задание 13 № 1911

Last year's A-levels maths results show that...

1) boys are more likely to fail.

2) more girls take the subject.

3) girls do better than boys.

4) boys get more A grades.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


23

Задание 14 № 1912

Which of the following statements is NOT true, according to paragraphs 5 and 6?

1) Britain has fewer women engineers than other European countries.

2) The author has worked in engineering for over 20 years.

3) The prospects for women in science are best in Sweden.

4) The author's expectations about women in science have not come true.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


24

Задание 15 № 1913

According to the author, social conditioning taking place in Britain implies that...

1) science could be interesting.

2) math is an optional skill.

3) boys are smarter than girls.

4) science is for boys.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


25

Задание 16 № 1914

«They» in «to talk to schoolchildren about what they do» (paragraph 7) may refer to ...

1) schoolchildren.

2) careers.

3) experiments.

4) scientists.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


26

Задание 17 № 2375

The expression "chip on your shoulder" in paragraph 9 means …

1) feelings of unfair treatment.

2) reflection of one's potential.

3) below-average performance.

4) record of achievements.


Why I sent Oxford a rejection letter

A little over a month ago, I sent Oxford a rejection email that parodied the thousands that they send each year. Much to my surprise, it has become a bit of an Internet hit, and has provoked reactions of both horror and amusement.

In my letter I wrote: "I have now considered your establishment as a place to read Law (Jurisprudence). I very much regret to inform you that I will be withdrawing my application. I realize you may be disappointed by this decision, but you were in competition with many fantastic universities and following your interview, I am afraid you do not quite meet the standard of the universities I will be considering."

I sent the email after returning from my interview at Magdalen College, Oxford, to prove to a couple of my friends that Oxbridge did not need to be held in awe. One of them subsequently shared it on Facebook because he found it funny.

I certainly did not expect the email to spread as far as it has. Varying between offers of TV interviews and hundreds of enthusiastic Facebook messages, it has certainly been far-reaching. Many of my friends and undoubtedly many strangers were unable to comprehend that I'd sent such an email to this bastion of prestige and privilege. Why was I not afraid of damaging my future prospects as a lawyer? Didn't I think this might hurt my chances with other universities?

For me, such questions paint a picture of a very cynical society. I do not want to study law because I want to be rich, or wear an uncomfortable wig and cloak. Perhaps optimistically, I want to study law because I am interested in justice.

To me, withdrawing my application to an institution that is a symbol of unfairness in both our education and the legal system (which is so dominated by Oxbridge graduates) makes perfect sense, and I am reluctant to be part of a system so heavily dominated by such a narrow group of self-selecting elites.

So, why did I apply in the first place? If you're achieving high grades at A-level (or equivalent), you can feel quite a lot of pressure to "prove yourself' by getting an Oxbridge offer. Coupled with the fact that I grew up on benefits in council estates throughout Bristol - not a type of heritage often associated with an Oxbridge interview -1 decided to give it a try.

It was only at the interview that I started to question what exactly I was trying to prove. I was well aware that fantastic candidates are often turned down, and I did not believe that this was a true reflection of their academic potential.

Although I share concern that not going to Oxbridge gives you a "chip on your shoulder", I did not write to Oxford to avoid the risk of being labeled as an "Oxbridge reject": I already am one. Last year I made an (admittedly weak) application to Cambridge and was inevitably rejected post-interview.

A year ago, I was in awe of the beautiful buildings of Oxbridge, but today I am in awe of the sheer number of people who, like me, have managed to not take it so seriously. Ultimately, I am not harming Oxford by laughing at it, and it is an amazing feeling to realize that so many people are enjoying my email. Actually, I was amazed to know how many people of different ages bothered to read it and even to leave their comments about it in Facebook. I had fun reading some of them, too.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


27

Задание 18 № 1916

The author's attitude to the problem may be called ...

1) interested.

2) impartial.

3) negative.

4) biased.


Women and the maths problem

Women's underachievement in maths may not be due to their poor self-image in the subject, a new report suggests. Researcher Dr. Gijsbert Stoet at the University of Leeds says that the so-called "stereotype threat" theory - which holds that women perform worse than men because they expect to do badly - "does not stand up to scrutiny".

Earlier research had serious flaws, he says, with improper use of statistical techniques and methodology. Clearly, those who carried out this research need to review their own competence in maths. Stoet believes the gender gap may simply be that men and women have different interests from an early age, and says the answer to getting more women into maths and engineering is probably a matter of motivation.

According to last year's results, even though girls perform as well as boys in their maths GCSEs, 60% of A-levels in the subject are taken by boys, who achieve 60% of grade As.

I am an engineer, who has worked in the chemical industry for most of my working career. When I graduated in the 80, I assumed we were at the start of a new era for women in science: I studied alongside intelligent and motivated women, opportunities seemed aplenty, in-roads had been made.

But 20 years down the line, only 8.7% of British engineers are women, the lowest proportion in Europe, compared with 25% in Sweden. So what has happened?

One of the main problems is that careers in science, technology, engineering and maths (known as Stem) are not sufficiently promoted in schools, with fewer children taking up these subjects at GCSE and A-level. Year in, year out, we are told that Britain has a skills shortage. The general lack of interest among schoolchildren in maths and science subjects, together with the underlying social conditioning that still remains - that science subjects "aren't really for girls" - has led to a double-whammy effect, reducing female entrants even further.

Over the past few years, I have been involved in Stemnet, an organization dedicated to promoting these careers by getting people who work in jobs from biologists to builders to talk to schoolchildren about what they do. It's an attempt to debunk the myth that maths and sciences are too difficult or too boring. I was amazed to see hundreds of schoolboys and girls at a recent event at the Science Museum, presenting a range of experiments and projects they had prepared. And the ones prepares by girls were equally challenging and sophisticated.

I agree with the new study that rather than focusing on the problems of stereotyping, we should devote more time to encouraging girls into science and technology: they clearly respond.

But encouraging schoolgirls into university and careers is not all. As is typical in most sectors, I see a number of female engineers at the entry and midlevels of companies, but precious few at the top. This is a huge waste of talent. It also raises the issue of certain professional inequality and a biased attitude towards women. The report has done well to challenge the myths behind women's underachievement in schools, but more work still needs to be done to address the problem of women's lack of achievement in the workplace. At least in the spheres closely related to science and engineering.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


28

Задание 12 № 1496

The first paragraph implies that the public school

1) was more than just an educational institution.

2) offered the best educational curriculum.

3) had developed close ties with a college.

4) preferred students talented in sports and music.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


29

Задание 13 № 1497

Which of the following is true about the school's sports programme?

1) Ability to chew gum while walking was required of all participants.

2) The sportsmen were supposed to join the school band.

3) It was run on the money collected from parents.

4) It played the most important role outside the curriculum.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


30

Задание 14 № 1498

The word 'others', in paragraph 3, refers to...

1) academics.

2) school clubs.

3) students.

4) professionals.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


31

Задание 15 № 1499

Which of the following is NOT the function of the Student Council?

1) Representation of students' interests.

2) Helping administration in discipline issues.

3) Formation of school clubs.

4) Participation in conduct code setting.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


32

Задание 16 № 1500

The money for the advertisements from local businessmen was used to pay for

1) the Journalism Club.

2) the publication of a monthly newspaper.

3) the publication of the school Yearbook.

4) financing the beauty contest.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


33

Задание 17 № 1501

Saturday night dances were sponsored by

1) the recreation center.

2) churches.

3) the school.

4) the community.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


34

Задание 18 № 1502

Who does the title 'Keeping Busy' refer to?

1) young people.

2) school council.

3) town churches.

4) community.


Keeping busy

The public school in town served a number of purposes. Education, of course, was one. It offered a curriculum in general education, manual education, and preparatory education for college. Its music and sports programs provided entertainment to the school and its patrons. And the school served as an agency of social cohesion, bringing the community together in a common effort in which everyone took pride.

The sports program was the center of gravity of extra-curricular activities. The school fielded junior and senior varsity teams in football, basketball and track. Any young man with enough coordination to walk and chew gum at the same time could find a place on one of those teams. In addition, sports generated a need for pep rallies, cheerleaders, a band, homecoming activities, parades and floats, a homecoming queen and maids of honor, and a sports banquet. It also mobilized parents to support the activities with time and money.

There were any number of clubs a student might join. Some were related to academics, like the Latin Club, the Spanish Club, and the Science Club. Others brought together students interested in a profession, like the Future Farmers of America, the Future Homemakers of America, the Future Teachers of America, and the Pre-Med Club. Still others were focused on service. The Intra-Mural Council, made up of girls (who had been neglected in the regular sports program), organized tournaments in a variety of sports for girls. The Library Club worked to improve library holdings and equipment. The Pep Club organized homecoming activities, parades and athletic banquets.

The Student Council, including representatives from each class, was elected by the student body after a heated political campaign with banners and speeches. It represented student interests to the administration and the school board. It approved student clubs that were formed, helped resolve discipline problems, and played a role in setting codes of conduct and dress. For the most part, it was a docile body that approved the policies of the administration.

The Journalism Club published a monthly newspaper of school news and opinion. It was financed by selling ads to business men in the community.

Another group planned and published the school Yearbook, which was a pictorial record of the student body, the year's activities, sports, and achievements. The Yearbook staff sponsored a beauty contest, pictured outstanding students selected by the faculty, and a Who's Who of popular and talented students selected by the student body.

Churches in town, of which there were many, sponsored their own activities for youth; and the community sponsored a recreation center, called Teen Town, for chaperoned Saturday night dances each week. Community and school leaders seemed determined to keep the youth of the town busy and out of trouble. In a small Southern town in the Bible Belt where very few students had access to a car, which had been voted dry and in which no alcohol was sold, they succeeded marvelously well.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


35

Задание 12 № 3296

The main object of the research was

1) the evolution of the human brain.

2) the comparison of human and primate brain.

3) the cues people pay attention to.

4) the human attention network.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


36

Задание 13 № 3297

During the test macaques and people did NOT have to

1) focus on the screen.

2) keep an image in memory.

3) fix an image on the screen.

4) identify an image.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


37

Задание 14 № 3298

The findings of the test revealed that

1) human and primate brains are similar.

2) parts of the human brain communicate faster.

3) the macaque brain can capture more data.

4) human communication is more intense.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


38

Задание 15 № 3299

According to the text increased communication may lead to

1) slower processes.

2) attention changes.

3) better reaction.

4) lack of focus.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


39

Задание 16 № 3300

The phrasal verb 'traded for' ('…may have traded speed for) in Paragraph 5 probably means

1) transformed.

2) exchanged.

3) estimated.

4) changed.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


40

Задание 17 № 3301

According to the author, macaques did NOT develop an additional attention system because they

1) did not have behavioural information.

2) could not get subtle signals.

3) did not need behavioural information.

4) had no need to make decisions.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


41

Задание 18 № 3302

The researchers hope that the findings of the study may help to

1) change human brain research methods.

2) discover facts about human behaviour.

3) study environments for brain development.

4) study human adaptation processes.


The Unique Human Brain

The human brain is selective about the things it pays attention to. Our senses are constantly attacked by smells, colours, tastes, and sounds, and much of that information has to be filtered out, so we can focus on the important things that can keep us alive. But humans aren't the only animals who need to focus on certain signals to stay alive, so what sets us apart?

As it turns out, when humans and macaques focus on the same task their brains work differently, a small study published recently shows. The finding reveals that the human attention network probably expanded over time. And that's a pretty important piece of our evolutionary puzzle – especially given how often scientists use the macaque brain to study our own.

During the test the humans and the monkeys had to memorise a picture, like a green car, for instance. Then, they were told to fixate on a point in the centre of a computer screen. As the monkeys and the humans stared at the point, a stream of images appeared in various parts of the screen at a rate of about 10 objects per second. The goal was to push a button whenever they saw the green car appear.

The data captured during the test showed that the region of the human brain that plays a key role in redirecting attention doesn't have an equivalent in the macaque brain. The researchers also found that some brain areas were more active in humans than in macaques during this task. Finally, there was more communication between the two brain hemispheres in humans compared with the macaques – a finding that researchers think was surprising.

The increased communication doesn't necessarily mean that the way the human brain operates is better, however. Sharing information with other parts of the brain may reduce the speed of certain processes in humans. If that's the case, it may mean that being able to react quickly to a predator's approach, for instance, matters more for macaques. Humans, on the other hand, may have traded speed for some kind of cognitive flexibility.

These differences point to a larger message: humans seem to have developed an additional attention control network over evolutionary time. Contrasting both brains as they perform the same tasks is a good way of reconstructing the evolutionary forces that lead to these differences.

Humans are much more complex in the way they interact socially, so they need a better ability to single out those subtle cues and use that information to guide their future decisions than a macaque would. It's therefore possible that this additional network is used to detect behavioural information that macaques don't need. The study didn't look at social behaviours, however.

The most exciting finding is the fact that there is a clear sign that the human brain has some unique properties that separate it from other primates.

Yet, some scientists claim that the findings can't really discredit the use of the macaque brain model. They believe that here is a wealth of evidence that the macaque is an excellent model for attention research in general. Others point out that the data isn't very detailed.

For the researchers the study shows that there are some aspects of human cognition that we'll just have to study in humans, instead of monkeys. They hope that this work will push scientists to try to learn more about the macaque brain. Focusing on that could reveal much about what the human brain has done to adapt to its own environment during the past 25 million years.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


42

Задание 12 № 24

Why did schoolchildren like the new teacher, Mr. Sampson?

1) They liked his appearance.

2) He often went for a walk with them.

3) He organized competitions for them.

4) They enjoyed listening to his stories.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


43

Задание 13 № 25

How did Mr. Sampson teach Latin grammar?

1) He told the pupils to learn the rules by heart.

2) He asked the pupils to make up example sentences.

3) He illustrated the rules with pictures.

4) He made up interesting sentences to illustrate the rules.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


44

Задание 14 № 26

Why did McLeod write the phrase 'Remember the lake among the four oaks?'

1) There was a place like that in his native town.

2) He wanted to show his knowledge of Latin grammar.

3) The phrase suddenly came to his mind.

4) He wanted to embarrass the teacher.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


45

Задание 15 № 27

What did Mr. Sampson do after reading the examples of conditional sentences?

1) He left the classroom immediately.

2) He put the papers with the examples into his bag.

3) He asked who had written the example in red ink.

4) He gave marks to the pupils.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


46

Задание 16 № 28

What was wrong with the paper written in red ink?

1) It didn't illustrate the rule that was studied.

2) It had finger-marks on it.

3) It didn't belong to anyone in the class.

4) It had many grammar mistakes.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


47

Задание 17 № 29

Who did McLeod see on Mr. Sampson's windowsill?

1) Nobody.

2) A stranger.

3) One of his schoolmates.

4) Mr. Sampson.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


48

Задание 18 № 30

Why did the boys never tell anyone about the incident at night?

1) They were not asked about it.

2) Mr. Sampson asked them not to tell anyone.

3) They agreed to keep it secret.

4) They were afraid to speak about it.


A School Story

It happened at my private school thirty odd years ago, and I still can't explain it. I came to that school in September and among the boys who arrived on the same day was one whom I took to. I will call him McLeod. The school was a large one: there must have been from 120 to 130 boys there as a rule, and so a considerable staff of masters was required. One term a new master made his appearance. His name was Sampson. He was a tall, well-built, pale, black-bearded man. I think we liked him. He had travelled a good deal, and had stories which amused us on our school walks, so that there was some competition among us to get a chance to listen to him.

Well, the first odd thing that happened was this. Sampson was doing Latin grammar with us. One of his favourite methods was to make us construct sentences out of our own heads to illustrate the rules he was trying to teach us. Now, on this occasion he ordered us each to make a sentence bringing in the verb memlnij 'I remember.' Well, most of us made up some ordinary sentence such as 'I remember my father, ' but the boy I mentioned — McLeod — was evidently thinking of something more interesting than that. Finally, very quickly he wrote a couple of lines on his paper, and showed it up with the rest. The phrase was "Remember the lake among the four oaks." Later McLeod told me that it had just come into his head. When Sampson read it he got up and went to the man- tel-piece and stopped quite a long time without saying anything looking really embarrassed. Then he wanted to know why McLeod had put it down, and where his family lived, and if there was such a lake there, and things like that.

There was one other incident of the same kind. We were told to make a conditional sentence, expressing a future consequence. We did it and showed up our bits of paper, and Sampson began looking through them. All at once he got up, made some odd sort of noise in his throat, and rushed out. I noticed that he hadn't taken any of the papers with him, so we went to look at them on his desk. The top paper on the desk was written in red ink — which no one used — and it wasn't in anyone's handwriting who was in the class. I questioned everyone myself! Then I thought of counting the bits of paper: there were seventeen of them on the desk, and sixteen boys in the form. I put the extra paper in my bag and kept it. The phrase on it was simple and harmless enough: 'If you don't come to me, I'll come to you.' That same afternoon I took it out of my bag — I know for certain it was the same bit of paper, for I made a fingermark on it — and there was no single piece of writing on it!

The next day Sampson was in school again, much as usual. That night the third and last incident in my story happened. We — McLeod and I — slept in a bedroom the windows of which looked out at the main building of the school. Sampson slept in the main building on the first floor. At an hour which I can't remember exactly, but some time between one and two, I was woken up by somebody shaking me. I saw McLeod in the light of the moon which was looking right into our windows. 'Come,' he said, — 'come, there's someone getting in through Sampson's window. About five minutes before I woke you, I found myself looking out of this window here, and there was a man sitting on Sampson's window-sill, and looking in.' 'What sort of man? Is anyone from the senior class going to play a trick on him? Or was it a burglar?!' McLeod seemed unwilling to answer. 'I don't know,' he said, 'but I can tell you one thing — he was as thin as a rail, and water was running down his hair and clothing and/ he said, looking round and whispering as if he hardly liked to hear himself, 'I'm not at all sure that he was alive.' Naturally I came and looked, and naturally there was no one there.

And next day Mr. Sampson was gone: not to be found, and I believe no trace of him has ever come to light since. Neither McLeod nor I ever mentioned what we had seen to anyone. We seemed unable to speak about it. We both felt strange horror which neither could explain.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


49

Задание 12 № 2962

What kind of a phone does the author want her children to have first?

1) An old-type phone.

2) A modern phone.

3) Something like her "old" phone.

4) Something like her parents' phone.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


50

Задание 13 № 2963

Which of the following statements reflects the author's views?

1) Parents shouldn't allow their children to play games on iPads.

2) Children are more attached to technology than adults.

3) It's hard to imagine the modern life without mobile devices.

4) Children now prefer their gadgets to outdoor games.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


51

Задание 14 № 2964

What does the author remember about her childhood?

1) She preferred to ignore her parents when she played.

2) She went for a walk outside whenever her parents told her.

3) She didn't like to play outside.

4) She enjoyed PlayStation more than Lego.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


52

Задание 15 № 2965

Teacher Kinney is worried about children's …

1) writing skills.

2) communicative skills.

3) computer skills.

4) parents' attitudes.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


53

Задание 16 № 2966

"This" in paragraph 8 (This, however, is not an excuse …) refers to …

1) importance of computers.

2) literacy skills.

3) computer language.

4) addiction to technology.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


54

Задание 17 № 2967

What does the author imply by asking "How young is too young"?

1) Leap Band products suit any child.

2) Wristwatch-like products are for older children.

3) Technology may enter children's life too early.

4) Leap Band is inappropriate for young children.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


55

Задание 18 № 2968

How, according to the author, will the parents solve the technological dilemma?

1) In favour of the computer skills.

2) In favour of both the computer and communication skills.

3) They will try to refrain from making the decision.

4) In favour of communication skills.


The lure of the screen

I used to tell my parents that the first cell phone I will allow my own children to have will be a flip phone, incapable of Internet access and certainly without the ability to use "apps." I argued that their first phones would have only the capabilities of my first phone – texting and calling – used primarily to contact their parents, and once in a while classmates to ask about homework. Isn't it primarily what we think kids need phones for?

It took me a while to realize how impractical this was because if the first piece of a given technology that I possessed had been the same as my parents', I would have been walking around with a cassette player in a world of iPods (incidentally, I loved my Sony Walkman CD player).

So maybe it was a little ridiculous for me to suggest this, but I think my point was (and is) valid. I look at young kids today and see that they're as attached to mobile devices as their adult counterparts. It has come to the point where kids would rather sit inside and play games on their parents' (or their own) iPads than go outside and play hide-and-seek, or catch, well, do anything.

And while I recall my parents telling me to drop the Legos or even the PlayStation controller and head outside, I, unlike these children, often actually did it, and when I didn't, at least I was capable of breaking away to utter a response.

Today, however, youngsters are becoming so attached to technology at such a young age, as young as 3 or 4, that they are forgetting – if they ever learned in the first place – how to have fun without an iPad – literally.

In April, The Telegraph quoted North Ireland teacher Colin Kinney, who said his colleagues, "have concerns over the increasing numbers of young pupils who can swipe a screen but have little or no manipulative skills to play with building blocks or the like, or the pupils who cannot socialize with other pupils but whose parents talk proudly of their ability to use a tablet or smartphone."

Kinney goes on to say that the "brilliant computer skills" these children possess is "outweighed by their deteriorating skills in pen and paper exams because they rely on instant support of the computer and are often unable to apply what they should have learned from their textbooks."

It is true that we are moving into a world in which the ability to understand the language of computer coding is more important than the ability to read and write cursive. This, however, is not an excuse for the extent to which young children have become as addicted (or more so) to their mobile devices as their parents.

LeapFrog, the popular children's brand is set to unveil a product called the Leap Band; the first wearable tech catered specifically toward children. And although the wristwatch-like product is designed to get kids up and moving, it raises a question for me: How young is too young?

I read that Google is considering allowing online accounts for children under the age of 13 (though giving their parents control over how the service is used).

Because of this cross-generational addiction, this week has been designated as "Screen Free Week" in schools around the country. The week is aimed at getting every member of the family away from computer and device use for just one week and head outside.

For parents, technology is now a dilemma: Give it to their kids at a young age so they are in line with their classmates in terms of computer prowess or withhold it and allow them the gift of social skills … only time will tell, but I fear the former is gaining ground.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


56

Задание 12 № 2416

Suzie's mom

1) had had over a thousand allergic reactions to animals throughout her life.

2) was allergic to people as well as animals and other living things.

3) always had an emotional reaction to Suzie's multiple questions about pets.

4) didn't allow pets because Suzie and her little brother had allergies too.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


57

Задание 13 № 2417

Suzie didn't like her little brother because

1) her mother dressed him up in funny clothes.

2) she couldn't play with him.

3) she was tired of babysitting him.

4) he was the reason she couldn't have pets.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


58

Задание 14 № 2418

Which of the following was NOT the reason why Suzie liked to read Spider-Man comic books?

1) She wanted to make her mom unhappy for not allowing her to have pets.

2) She thought they were a lot better than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake.

3) She found them gloomy, which reflected her own feelings.

4) She enjoyed doing things that her mother did not approve of.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


59

Задание 15 № 2419

According to the advertisement,

1) sea monkeys never cause allergies.

2) sea monkeys live in different seas all around the world.

3) sea monkeys are one of the best birthday presents.

4) sea monkeys can be taught to do certain things.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


60

Задание 16 № 2420

Suzie was disappointed because

1) her sea monkeys looked different from the ones in the advertisement.

2) her mom walked into the room when she was looking at her sea monkeys.

3) her sea monkeys grew a lot more than she expected them to.

4) the sea monkeys couldn't live in the closet and required sunlight.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


61

Задание 17 № 2421

Suzie's mom said that

1) she used to have sea monkeys.

2) sea monkeys were silly.

3) she was allergic to them too.

4) sea monkeys were too much trouble.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


62

Задание 18 № 2422

Sea monkeys are

1) a tiny variety of monkeys that live underwater.

2) plastic toys that are made in the shape of little monkeys.

3) genetically modified shrimp that can be kept as pets.

4) characters from a video-game where half-human monkeys do tricks.


The Sea Monkeys

More than anything else, Suzie wanted a little puppy to cuddle, play with and take on long walks. In short, she wanted a pet, but the problem was her mom.

"Why can't I have a dog?"

"Suzie, you know we've been through this a thousand times. I have allergies to animals, and that means no pets."

Suzie knew it was true. Not only did her mom have severe allergies to animals, she was also highly allergic to practically everything that existed, including her daughter when she asked this question a million times a day.

"What about your baby brother, isn't he more fun than some silly dog?" Her mom offered in consolation.

Suzie did not agree. To her, her infant brother was a disgusting smelly little thing that did nothing but cry all day long. Before he was born, she'd had hopes of dressing him up in funny little costumes and playingwith him all day, but he turned out to be no fun at all. He couldn't even crawl!

"Why can't I at least have a fish?" She demanded. "You aren't allergic to fish, are you?"

"No, I'm not. There's so much trouble, though. You have to change the water every so often and clean the tank."

By this time Suzie had practically given up hope and plopped down on her bed in despair. Gloomily, she picked up a Spider-Man comic on her bedside table. Her mom didn't approve of her comic books but she didn't care. She liked them much more than My Little Pony or Strawberry Shortcake, which the other girls in her class liked. She especially liked them because her mother didn't, and felt she was getting revenge for not being able to get a pet.

What caught her eye, however, was an advertisement in the back of the book for something called 'sea monkeys'. The caption read: "Enter the wonderful world of amazing live sea monkeys. Own a bowlful of happiness  —  instant pets!" In the picture was a smiling family of sea monkeys who looked more human than monkey but with funny heads and tails. The ad promised that they were "eager to please" and could be trained for tricks. The best part though was that they only cost $5. Suzie had that much left from her last birthday. She decided to send off for them without telling her mom.

A few weeks later the parcel arrived. Inside, there was a small plastic aquarium and two little paper packets, one labeled 'eggs' and the other 'food'. She filled the tank with water, sprinkled the eggs over the top and waited. Nothing happened. She put them in the back of her closet behind her clothes and tried not to think of them for the rest of the day.

The next day she pulled them out and saw to her surprise tiny little things swimming around, like specks of dust. They looked nothing like the playful sea monkeys in the ad.

Over the weeks, they grew a bit more. Once she decided to put them on the windowsill in the sunlight to get a better look at them. Her disappointment was terrible when she finally understood they were just tiny worm-like creatures. At that moment, her mom walked into the room.

"What is that?" She exclaimed in surprise, then broke into a smile. "Sea monkeys! I had these when I was your age. I didn't even know they still sold them."

"But Mom, they don't look like monkeys at all!" Suzie said in dismay.

"No, silly, they aren't real monkeys, they're a kind of specially modified shrimp, but they're still fun and not any trouble at all to keep", her mom replied.

Susan soon got over her initial disappointment and even grew to love her new pets, which were certainly more fun than having no pets at all and especially more entertaining than her baby brother!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


63

Задание 12 № 70

The first time Sally travelled by train was when she

1) had to move to her aunt Alice.

2) had a summer vacation at school.

3) went to Pittsburgh for the first time in her life.

4) visited her aunt Alice together with aunt Winnie.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


64

Задание 13 № 71

Aunt Alice made her living by

1) working as a cook.

2) keeping a boarding house.

3) decorating houses.

4) working as a teacher at college.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


65

Задание 14 № 72

Sally was waiting for her first train trip so impatiently that she

1) packed her things long before the trip.

2) lost her appetite a week before the trip.

3) asked her Mother many questions about train trips.

4) couldn't sleep the night before the trip.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


66

Задание 15 № 73

Sally didn't like the idea of riding backwards because

1) it could make her sick.

2) she could miss her station.

3) she could miss .the conductor.

4) she wanted to see where she was going.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


67

Задание 16 № 74

The trip to Pittsburgh by train seemed so exotic to Sally because

1) she had never travelled so far from her native town.

2) travelling by train was very different from a car ride.

3) she had never travelled in comfort.

4) she had never travelled without her parents.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


68

Задание 17 № 75

Sally thought that at lunchtime they would have

1) meat sandwiches.

2) bread and butter with coffee.

3) fried chicken, eggs and vegetables.

4) tea with chocolate cakes.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


69

Задание 18 № 76

Aunt Alice was waiting for Sally and aunt Winnie

1) at home.

2) in her car.

3) on the platform.

4) at the bus stop.


First Train Trip

I must have been about eight when I made my first train trip. I think I was in second grade at that time. It was midsummer, hot and wet in central Kansas, and time for my aunt Winnie's annual vacation from the store, where she worked as a clerk six days a week. She invited me to join her on a trip to Pittsburgh, fifty miles away, to see her sister, my aunt Alice. 'Sally, would you like to go there by train or by car?' aunt Winnie asked. 'Oh, please, by train, aunt Winnie, dear! We've been there by car three times already!'

Alice was one of my favourite relatives and I was delighted to be invited to her house. As I was the youngest niece in Mother's big family, the aunties all tended to spoil me and Alice was no exception. She kept a boarding house for college students, a two-storey, brown brick building with comfortable, nicely decorated rooms at the corner of 1200 Kearney Avenue. She was also a world-class cook, which kept her boarding house full of young people. It seemed to me that their life was so exciting and joyful.

Since I'd never ridden a train before, I became more and more excited as the magic day drew near. I kept questioning Mother about train travel, but she just said, 'Wait. You'll see.' For an eight-year-old, waiting was really difficult, but finally the big day arrived. Mother had helped me pack the night before, and my little suitcase was full with summer sundresses, shorts and blouses, underwear and pyjamas. I was reading Billy Whiskers, a fantastic story about a goat that once made a train trip to New York, and I had put that in as well. It was almost midnight when I could go to bed at last.

We arrived at the station early, purchased our tickets and found our car. I was fascinated by the face-to-face seats so some passengers could ride backwards. Why would anyone, I thought, want to see where they'd been? I only wanted to see what lay ahead for me.

Finally, the conductor shouted, 'All aboard!' to the people on the platform. They climbed into the cars, the engineer blew the whistle and clanged the bell, and we pulled out of the station.

This train stopped at every town between my home in Solomon and Pittsburgh. It was known as the 'milk train' because at one time it had delivered goods as well as passengers to these villages. I looked eagerly at the signs at each station. I'd been through all these towns by car, but this was different. The shaky ride of the coaches, the soft brown plush seats, the smells of the engine drifting back down the track and in through the open windows made this trip far more exotic.

The conductor, with his black uniform and shiny hat, the twinkling signals that told the engineer when to stop and go, thrilled me. To an adult, the trip must have seemed painfully slow, but I enjoyed every minute.

Aunt Winnie had packed a lunch for us to eat along the way as there was no dining car in the train. I was dying to know just what was in that big shopping bag she carried, but she, too, said, 'Wait. You'll see.' Midway, Aunt Winnie pulled down her shopping bag from the luggage rack above our seats. My eyes widened as she opened it and began to take out its contents. I had expected lunch- meat sandwiches, but instead there was a container of fried chicken, two hardboiled eggs, bread and butter wrapped in waxed paper, crisp radishes and slim green onions from Winnie's garden, as well as rosy sliced tomatoes. She had brought paper plates, paper cups and some of the 'everyday' silverware. A large bottle of cold tea was well wrapped in a dishtowel; the ice had melted, but it was still chilly. I cautiously balanced my plate on my knees and ate, wiping my lips and fingers with a large paper napkin. This was living!

When we had cleaned our plates, Aunt Winnie looked into the bag one more time. The best treat of all appeared — homemade chocolate cakes! Another cup of cold tea washed these down and then we carefully returned the remains of the food and silverware to the bag, which Aunt Winnie put into the corner by her feet.

'Almost there,' said my aunt, looking out of the window at the scenery passing by. And sure enough, as we pulled into the Pittsburgh station we immediately caught sight of aunt Alice, waiting for us, a smile like the sun lighting up her face, arms wide open. We got off the train and she led us past the taxi rank and the bus stop to her car that was parked near the station. And all the way to her home she was asking about my impressions of my first train trip and I could hardly find the words to express all the thrill and excitement that filled me.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


70

Задание 12 № 1634

Women pilots from АТА had no instrument training because

1) it was an auxiliary air force.

2) they were not supposed to fly in low visibility.

3) their main job was to deliver Spitfires to airdromes.

4) there was no money for this during the war.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


71

Задание 13 № 1635

"Ferry Pilot notes" were instruction booklets written to

1) help women pilots.

2) explain how to fly the plane.

3) ensure further training.

4) explain how to fly a plane.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


72

Задание 14 № 1636

The narrator and her friends had no cake because

1) it was still the day before her birthday.

2) they preferred apples and cheese.

3) it was hard to obtain one in wartime.

4) it was a tradition to eat it in the pilot canteen.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


73

Задание 15 № 1637

The narrator was unhappy to take a Torpedo bomber because

1) it was a bulky aircraft.

2) she preferred to fly Spitfires.

3) she didn't know how to fly it.

4) the plane was notorious.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


74

Задание 16 № 1638

The narrator flew with a heavy heart because she

1) didn't feel healthy.

2) found her flying plan incredibly dangerous.

3) was worried there might be poor visibility.

4) was in a blue mood.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


75

Задание 17 № 1639

The narrator's words 'It was too dangerous to continue' refer to her decision to

1) keep on flying lower.

2) make an emergency landing on the water.

3) continue the flight.

4) ignore her heart problems.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


76

Задание 18 № 1640

The moment the plane crash landed the narrator

1) was sure she could swim to shore.

2) prepared to die.

3) wished she had a life jacket.

4) worried about her mother.


Crash Landing

At that time the people of Britain would have been shocked to know that women were flying their most famous war plane. But the fact is that the ATA (Air Transport Auxiliary) had over 100 women pilots who delivered more than 300,000 air craft during the war. We had to fly the Spitfires from the factories and deliver them to airfields dotted around the south of England. Normally we would be flying in daylight with good visibility conditions. That is why we were never given instrument training as our instructors told us that with all the restrictions of war time, there was no time or money to spare for this luxury.

Occasionally we had to fly other aircraft — without any kind of additional training at all. Probably some high ranking, non-flying military official somewhere said that all aircraft were exactly the same to fly. Well — I can assure you that this is not true. With unfamiliar aircraft we had ten minutes to read an instruction booklet called the "Ferry Pilot Notes": And that was it. We had to climb in, fire up, taxi and then take off in completely unknown flying machines.

That particular day, the day I came so close to death, was my twenty first birthday. I had no cake or candles that day and my two friends and myself shared some chocolate— the only luxury available in those days. We drank apple juice, and ate apples and cheese. We entertained ourselves with silly stories. But at one solemn moment we also made a toast to absent friends and remembered the girls who had died delivering aircraft.

In the morning we were driven to the factory and my worst fears were realized. Instead of a lovely new and familiar Spitfire I had a bulky Torpedo bomber. We all hated these as several had crashed without any clear reason why. I was able to take the Ferry Pilot Notes into the canteen and studied them over breakfast. I had a very uneasy feeling in my stomach which had nothing to do with the breakfast I was consuming. I had birthday kisses from the other girls but it only made me feel worse.

At about 111 was given my flight plan and it was time to go. I looked at the sky. There was a strange quality to the light that I didn't like and I was worried. With no instrument training, fog or mist made flying incredibly dangerous and absolutely terrifying. With a heavy heart I fired up the engine.

Within 20 minutes I was approaching the river Forth. But I couldn't see the river as clouds thickened up around me. I took the aircraft lower and lower looking for a glimpse of the ground. At one point I was sure that I was virtually at ground level but I couldn't see a thing. It was too dangerous to continue. I could hear my heart beating even over the roar of the engine.

When it happened — it happened really quickly. The plane hit water. I didn't see anything. I was thrown against my straps — and then a flood of cold seawater in my eyes and mouth. I was a mile out to sea!

I was certain I was going to die. Funnily enough— I was perfectly calm. I even thought that my ATA insurance payment would really be a big help to my Mother. But then survival instinct kicked in. I was still alive — and close to shore. I had no life jacket or any survival gear but I was a good swimmer. I was certain there were no bones broken and I didn't have to swim far. I was picked up by a fishing boat that I had narl-owly missed in the fog. And in the end I got a real birthday drink after all — a cup of spiced, dark rum.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


77

Задание 12 № 392

The narrator was looking forward to meeting with his father because he

1) hoped that his parents would get back together.

2) expected to get a valuable present from him.

3) wanted to stay with him in New York.

4) missed the feeling of being with him.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


78

Задание 13 № 393

The narrator's request to meet was accepted by his father

1) unwillingly.

2) with great pleasure.

3) in business-like manner.

4) with much hope and expectation.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


79

Задание 14 № 394

The narrator wanted to be photographed with his father because

1) it was the happiest time of his life.

2) he was proud of his father's good looks.

3) he wanted to boast of his father to his friends.

4) he wished to remember their moments together.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


80

Задание 15 № 395

The father did not invite his son to his club because

1) the son was pressed for time to catch a train.

2) it was necessary to book in advance to enter the club.

3) the man feared that his son would not behave properly.

4) it was a closed club with no children allowed.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


81

Задание 16 № 396

The father's behaviour in the first restaurant was inappropriate as he

1) was too boisterous in an empty restaurant.

2) could not afford to pay the bill.

3) tried to boast of his knowledge of foreign languages.

4) treated the waiter in a rude manner.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


82

Задание 17 № 397

The waiter in the next restaurant refused to bring them more drinks as

1) the son looked pale and faint.

2) the boy was too young to drink alcohol.

3) the restaurant was closing soon.

4) the waiter got angry with the son.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


83

Задание 18 № 398

The title of the story "Reunion" actually implies that the

1) son found his lost father after decades of separation.

2) son now would be living together with his father.

3) son made an attempt to re-establish relations with his father.

4) "father — son" relations is what both sides feel the need for.


Reunion

The last time I saw my father was in Grand Central Station. I was going from my grandmother's in the Adirondacks to a cottage on the Cape that my mother had rented, and I wrote my father that I would be in New York between trains for an hour and a half, and asked if we could have lunch together. His secretary wrote to say that he would meet me at the information booth at noon, and at twelve o'clock sharp I saw him coming through the crowd.

He was a stranger to me — my mother divorced him three years ago and I hadn't been with him since — but as soon as I saw him I felt that he was my father, my flesh and blood, my future and my doom. I knew that when I was grown I would be something like him; I would have to plan my campaigns within his limitations. He was a big, good-looking man, and I was terribly happy to see him again.

He struck me on the back and shook my hand. "Hi, Charlie," he said. "Hi, boy. I'd like to take you up to my club, but it's in the Sixties, and if you have to catch an early train I guess we'd better get something to eat around here." He put his arm around me, and I smelled my father the way my mother sniffs a rose. It was a rich compound of whiskey, after-shave lotion, shoe polish, woollens, and the rankness of a mature male. I hoped that someone would see us together. I wished that we could be photographed. I wanted some record of our having been together.

We went out of the station and up a side street to a restaurant. It was still early, and the place was empty. The bartender was quarrelling with a delivery boy, and there was one very old waiter in a red coat down by the kitchen door. We sat down, and my father hailed the waiter in a loud voice. "Kellner!" he shouted. "Garcon! You!" His boisterousness in the empty restaurant seemed out of place. "Could we have a little service here!" he shouted. Then he clapped his hands. This caught the waiter's attention, and he shuffled over to our table.

"Were you clapping your hands at me?" he asked.

"Calm down, calm down," my father said. "It isn't too much to ask of you — if it wouldn't be too much above and beyond the call of duty, we would like a couple of Beefeater Gibsons."

"I don't like to be clapped at," the waiter said.

"I should have brought my whistle," my father said. "I have a whistle that is audible only to the ears of old waiters. Now, take out your little pad and your little pencil and see if you can get this straight: two Beefeater Gibsons. Repeat after me: two Beefeater Gibsons."

"I think you'd better go somewhere else," the waiter said quietly.

"That," said my father, "is one of the most brilliant suggestions I have ever heard. Come on, Charlie."

I followed my father out of that restaurant into another. He was not so boisterous this time. Our drinks came, and he cross-questioned me about the baseball season. He then struck the edge of his empty glass with his knife and began shouting again. "Garcon! You! Could we trouble you to bring us two more of the same."

"How old is the boy?" the waiter asked.

"That," my father said, "is none of your business."

"I'm sorry, sir," the waiter said, "but I won't serve the boy another drink."

"Well, I have some news for you," my father said. "I have some very interesting news for you. This doesn't happen to be the only restaurant in New York. They've opened another on the corner. Come on, Charlie."

He paid the bill, and I followed him out of that restaurant into another ...

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


84

Задание 12 № 1956

Which of the following is mentioned among the reasons for poorer sleep?

1) Consumption of drugs.

2) Work for telecom firms.

3) Lack of communication.

4) Work done at home.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


85

Задание 13 № 1957

According to the research, just about ... percent of people have the recommended number of sleeping hours.

1) thirty

2) ten

3) forty

4) twenty


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


86

Задание 14 № 1958

Paragraph 4 stresses that...

1) the number of Britons who don't get enough sleep is alarming.

2) the "sleep score" in Britain is relatively low.

3) many people in Britain are unaware of sleeping disorders.

4) British workers get more sleep than American ones.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


87

Задание 15 № 1959

The inadequate nighttime rest of employees might result in ...

1) problems with alcohol.

2) lack of job satisfaction.

3) inefficiency at work.

4) brain damage.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


88

Задание 16 № 1960

What does «sleep hygiene» NOT involve?

1) A darkened room.

2) Professional help.

3) A relaxing book.

4) Regular bedtime.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


89

Задание 17 № 1961

The phrase «vicious cycle» in paragraph 7 means ...

1) a course of everyday events.

2) a large amount of extra work.

3) a sudden wave of tiredness.

4) a repetitive cycle of poor sleep consequences.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


90

Задание 18 № 1962

What, according to the article, is important for good quality sleep?

1) Absence of health problems.

2) A five-day working week.

3) Five to seven hours of nighttime sleep.

4) Higher productivity at work.


Chronic lack of sleep affects one in three British workers

One in three British workers suffers from poor sleep, research shows, with stress, computers and taking work home blamed for the lack of quality sleep. Some employees get fewer than five hours sleep a night, only one in seven feels completely refreshed when they wake and more women have poor shut-eye than men. The alarming findings emerged from a study of self-assessments completed by 38,784 staff working in the UK for firms such as telecoms firm, 02, drugs developer, Quintiles and medical technology manufacturer, Medtronic.

A third were dissatisfied with the amount and quality of their sleep, with 8.4% saying they were "very unhappy" with it, and another 24.4% describing themselves as "unhappy". When asked how they felt 30 minutes after getting up, only 15.5% said "refreshed". Of the others, 3.3% said they were "exhausted", 24% said "unrefreshed" and 57.2% were still "a little tired".

While experts say that everyone should ideally get seven to eight hours sleep a night, only 38.5% of the 38,784 respondents did so. More had between five and seven hours (45%), only a lucky 10% reported sleeping for eight to nine hours and one in 100 enjoyed more than nine hours.

When researchers combined those results to give each respondent an overall "sleep score" out of 100, some 33.8% got a mark of less than 30 — the lowest category. That means someone either has, or is at high risk of developing, a sleeping problem. "This research is telling us that a large number of working adults, one in three in the UK, has a sleeping problem," said Dr Tony Massey, medical director of Vielife, the health and productivity firm that carried out the assessments between 2009 and 2011. "A very concerning number of British workers get too little sleep." Britain is near the top of an international league table for lack of sleep. A Vielife study of 116,452 staff in America found that 23.4% scored poorly for sleep.

The extent of inadequate rest has prompted fears that many people are too tired to do their jobs properly, with some so sleep-deprived their brains are as confused as if they had consumed too much alcohol.

"Too few people practice sleep hygiene," said Massey. "That involves little things that people can do without professional help, like ensuring your room is dark and quiet, getting to bed at the same time every night — just like a two-year-old — reading a book, which is a proven relaxant, and not looking at bright screens, such as the TV or computer, for an hour before you go to bed as that will disturb your sleep."

The growing tendency for employees to do extra work in the evenings and at weekends, which may have risen in the recession, also seems to be linked to poor sleep. "More people are scrunching the golden hour before they go to sleep, and they are paying the price in that their sleep isn't refreshing and they end up in a vicious cycle of fatigue, poor productivity and then feeling that they have to do the same again the next day to compensate," said Massey.

The best guarantee of good quality shut-eye is to work five days a week and sleep seven to eight hours a night. Five-days-a-week staff had the best sleep score, while those getting seven to eight hours a night scored 72.7.

"These are very worrying findings because lack of sleep is a risk factor for a whole range of serious health problems, such as stroke and heart disease," said Massey.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


91

Задание 19 № 2925

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «NEAR» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bouvet Island

Bouvet Island is a dependent area of Norway. It is an uninhabited volcanic island in the South Atlantic Ocean where the_____human life resides thousands of miles away.

Ответ:


92

Задание 19 № 501

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BIG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Balloon Fiesta

If you love stories by Jules Verne and have always dreamt of going for a ride in a hot air balloon, England is the country for you. Every August England celebrates the __________________ hot air balloon festival in Europe.

Ответ:


93

Задание 19 № 3242

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «FIVE» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

An Entry in a Teacher's Diary

November 21. Today, I took the entire __________________ grade on a fieldtrip to the state capital. It was incredible!

Ответ:


94

Задание 19 № 317

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A Picnic Spot

'It's a perfect day for a picnic', said Mr. Wolf. 'Do you think you could pack us a lunch?'

'I certainly could', said Mrs. Wolf. So the decision ______ .

Ответ:


95

Задание 19 № 869

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SITUATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Climate of Russia

Russia has a varied climate. Almost all of Russia ______ in the North Temperature Zone.

Ответ:


96

Задание 19 № 731

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

As old as a brontosaurus

As we walked around the Prehistoric Park in Calgary, I had my six-year-old son, Jordie, pose for a picture with a brontosaurus in the background. After I took the photo, I ______ help crying.

Ответ:


97

Задание 19 № 1375

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EDUCATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Paul Anthony Samuelson, a Nobel Prize Winner in Economics

Paul Samuelson was born on May 15, 1915, in Gary, Indiana. He ______ at the University of Chicago in Illinois and at Harvard University.

Ответ:


98

Задание 19 № 363

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A cup of coffee

Once I was travelling in Italy. It was a lovely day. I wandered along the street until I came upon some parasol-shaded tables which seemed to ______ very nice. I settled and opened my book.

Ответ:


99

Задание 19 № 1743

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A cup of coffee

Once I was travelling in Italy. It was a lovely day. I wandered along the street until I came upon some parasol-shaded tables which seemed to __________________ very nice. I settled and opened my book.

Ответ:


100

Задание 19 № 2699

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «FLY» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Difficult landing

One airline had a policy that required the first officer to stand at the door while the passengers exited. He smiled and thanked them for __________________ the airline.

Ответ:


101

Задание 19 № 915

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Who really discovered America?

Everybody knows that Christopher Columbus discovered America. Was he really the first to reach the continent? The great Norwegian explorer Thor Heyerdal believed that ancient people were able to build boats that ______ cross oceans.

Ответ:


102

Задание 19 № 685

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Excuses, excuses ...

For years my husband, Tom, and I had complained bitterly about the lack of sidewalks in our village. We didn't have enough exercise but we ______ jog because there were no sidewalks.

Ответ:


103

Задание 19 № 2433

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Astronomers

People who study the sun, moon, planets and stars are called astronomers. Cave people were some of the __________________astronomers.

Ответ:


104

Задание 19 № 1651

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COUNTRY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

International Summer School in London

Each summer the UK welcomes children to international summer schools. They come from more than 45 different ______ and many of them come to Dean Close year after year.

Ответ:


105

Задание 19 № 1513

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BREAK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Two Friends

John Lennon and Paul McCartney were friends. But most people believe that after the Beatles ______ up in 1970, the friendship between them was over.

Ответ:


106

Задание 19 № 2480

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Lambeth Palace

Lambeth Palace is a rare surviving example of a 13th century building. Built between 1207 and 1229, the palace __________________ the residence of the archbishops of Canterbury for almost 8 centuries now.

Ответ:


107

Задание 19 № 2019

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The invention of video games

Do you know the story behind the invention of video games? Here is the story of the __________ video game.

Ответ:


108

Задание 19 № 409

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A phone call

В4 Among the e-mails waiting for me at work one morning was one from a member of my staff. It was sent from his personal e-mail address and there was only his home phone number. Thinking something was wrong, I immediately called ______ .

Ответ:


109

Задание 19 № 1973

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Kid inventions

Becky Schroeder was only 10 years old when she came up with the idea of the glo-paper. Two years __________, in 1974, her invention was patented.

Ответ:


110

Задание 19 № 3347

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «LOVE» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Strange but true

Everybody knows Walt Disney, a person who invented many cartoon characters such as Donald Duck and Pluto. But it's Mickey Mouse which __________________ by children all over the world.

Ответ:


111

Задание 19 № 455

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVENT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Where did basketball come from?

Basketball is now a major sport in the USA. Basketball __________________ by Dr. James Naismith at Springfield, Massachusetts, in 1891. Basketball is a game played between two teams of five players, in which each team tries to win points by throwing a ball through a net.

Ответ:


112

Задание 19 № 3193

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «MEAN» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The name of Alaska

Do you know the origin of the place name Alaska? The name Alaska comes from the Aleut word alaxsxaq, __________________ "object toward which the action of the sea is directed" – that is, the mainland.

Ответ:


113

Задание 19 № 1881

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Zanzibar history

In 1896, Said Khalid seized power in Zanzibar. A British fleet soon arrived at the port of Zanzibar and ordered him out of the royal palace. Khalid refused to leave. At 9:02 on the morning of August 27, British ships started a fire on the palace, a war between Britain and Zanzibar__________.

Ответ:


114

Задание 19 № 1605

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

SPORTS DAY

Our school used to have a ritual day of torture, embarrassment and humiliation for the less athletic pupils at the school. It ______ Sports Day.

Ответ:


115

Задание 19 № 179

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LARGE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Seven Wonders of the World: Teotihuacan

Teotihuacan is an enormous archaeological site in Mexico. It contains some of the ______ pyramids in America.

Ответ:


116

Задание 19 № 2203

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MOVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Can fish hear?

То divers, the underwater world is silent, and we call the ocean the «silent deep.» But to a fish, the underwater world isn't silent at all. Fish can «hear» other fish ___________ through the water.

Ответ:


117

Задание 19 № 2157

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOCATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

What country has no rivers?

Hard to believe it, but there is such a country! Libya ____________ in North Africa and borders on the Mediterranean Sea.

Ответ:


118

Задание 19 № 1191

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NAME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Who really discovered America?

Everybody knows that Christopher Columbus discovered America. However, America ______ after Amerigo Vespucci who explored the eastern coast of South America.

Ответ:


119

Задание 19 № 1927

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHOOSE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Alaska flag

Do you know any kids' inventions? One of them is 13-year-old Bennie Benson from the USA, who designed the state flag of Alaska in 1926. His design _____________ in a flag-designing contest.

Ответ:


120

Задание 19 № 1789

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LEAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The popsicle

Not all new things are created by wise old scientists. Frank Epperson invented the popsicle, fruit ice cream without milk, in 1905 when he was only 11 years old. Frank ___________ his drink outside on the porch overnight with the stir stick in it.

Ответ:


121

Задание 19 № 593

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A cup of coffee

Once I was travelling in Italy. It was a lovely day. I wandered along the street until I came upon some parasol-shaded tables which seemed to __________________ very nice. I settled and opened my book.

Ответ:


122

Задание 19 № 1559

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TWENTY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Scottish Castle

For more than 800 years the castle was a fortress against the English and rival Scottish clans. For the most part it was in a state of neglect since then. About 150 years ago it became a luxurious farm house and then in the early part of the ______ century it became a hunting and fishing lodge.

Ответ:


123

Задание 19 № 823

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CAUSE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Natural Wonders: Meteor Crater

Some of the natural wonders are known for their beauty. The Meteor Crater is not one of them. It looks like a big hole in the desert. It ______ by a meteorite hitting the earth thousands of years ago.

Ответ:


124

Задание 19 № 41

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Seven Wonders of the World: Teotihuacan

Long ago Teotihuacan was an important religious and economic centre. However, after there _____ a great fire, for some unknown reason all the population decided to leave the city. This happened in 650AD.

Ответ:


125

Задание 19 № 2969

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «WIN» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Sydney Opera House

For many years there was no good opera house in Australia. In 1954, Jorn Utzon from Denmark __________________ a competition organized by the Australian government to build an opera house. The construction lasted for fourteen years until 1973.

Ответ:


126

Задание 19 № 271

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PLAY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The 'All Blacks'

Rugby is the most popular sport in New Zealand. The country even has a Rugby Museum. The game ______ there as early as the 1860s.

Ответ:


127

Задание 19 № 2556

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOCATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Zealand: geography

New Zealand consists of two main islands and a number of smaller islands so scattered that they range from the tropical to the Antarctic. New Zealand __________________ about 2,012 km southeast of Australia.

Ответ:


128

Задание 19 № 777

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIFE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A Smart Boy

Mr. Jones and Mr. Brown worked in the same office. Their ______ were good friends. One day Mr. Jones invited Mr. Brown to a small party.

Ответ:


129

Задание 19 № 1007

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Emperor's Seed

Once there lived an old emperor who had no children. He ______ choose his successor for a long time.

Ответ:


130

Задание 19 № 2602

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово RISE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Global warming

In northern Québec and Labrador, temperatures __________________ two degrees Celsius since the mid-1990s. That rise has helped more trees grow in the area which was previously too cold for trees.

Ответ:


131

Задание 19 № 3303

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово «BUILD» так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Souvenirs From the Past

The lands of southern England have always been associated with mystery. Pre-historic sites like Stonehenge are souvenirs from the past ______by civilizations we still know very little about.

Ответ:


132

Задание 19 № 1467

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Roses Parade

On January 1, many Americans watch the Tournament of Roses parade and then a football game in Pasadena California over TV. It may be difficult for ______ to believe it, but January in California is a warm sunny month with a lot of flowers.

Ответ:


133

Задание 19 № 87

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Seven Wonders of the World: the Great Wall of China

Just like a gigantic dragon, the Great Wall runs up and down deserts, mountains and grasslands for 6,700 kilometers from east to west of China. It is one of the ______ wonders of the world with more than 2,000 years of history.

Ответ:


134

Задание 19 № 547

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Holidays in the USA

What do you know about holidays in the USA? They can be divided into two groups: national and popular holidays. There __________________ ten national holidays in the USA.

Ответ:


135

Задание 19 № 2341

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

How old is Coca-Cola?

Do you know how old this popular drink is? In 1886 a chemist from Atlanta, John Pemberton, _________ a syrup from cola-nut extract, cocoa leaves, some vegetable extracts, caffeine, and sugar.

Ответ:


136

Задание 19 № 639

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Singing in the car

My elder brother likes all kinds of music. He prefers jazz but also listens to pop music and sometimes goes to classical music concerts. But when driving ______ in his car, he insists on listening to heavy-metal music.

Ответ:


137

Задание 19 № 1697

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

California Summer Camp for Children

When it comes to California summer camps for kids, Sky lake Yosemite Summer Camp is the very best. This year the camp is celebrating ______ 66th season.

Ответ:


138

Задание 20 № 1192

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Was he really the first to reach the continent? The great Norwegian explorer Thor Heyerdal believed that ancient people ______ able to build boats that could cross oceans.

Ответ:


139

Задание 20 № 1744

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was taking a long time for the waiter to arrive, but I was in no hurry. I was sure that the waiter __________ soon.

Ответ:


140

Задание 20 № 1652

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

______ summer school provides a safe, stimulating environment for international students aged 11 to 16 to learn English, experience life in the UK and make strong friendships.

Ответ:


141

Задание 20 № 3304

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BRING так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 2009 an amazing discovery near a village called Damerham ______ to life a whole complex that archaeologists did not even know existed. At first scientists believed that they were crop circles.

Ответ:


142

Задание 20 № 2342

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He ran the ____________ advertisement for the beverage on May 29 of the same year in the Atlanta Journal.

Ответ:


143

Задание 20 № 1882

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DESTROY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The palace __________ very quickly. At 9:40 that morning, Said Khalid surrendered and the war ended.

Ответ:


144

Задание 20 № 2158

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FIFTEEN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It's the ___________ largest country on Earth. But more than 90 percent of Libya is desert, and there's not a single permanent river in Libya!

Ответ:


145

Задание 20 № 2700

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A pilot on this airline landed his plane into the runway really hard. He thought that passengers __________________ angry comments.

Ответ:


146

Задание 20 № 548

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CELEBRATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Independence day is a public holiday. It __________________since July 4, 1776 when the thirteen colonies of America declared Independence from England. For many families this is the most important festival of the year.

Ответ:


147

Задание 20 № 364

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was taking a long time for the waiter to arrive, but I was in no hurry. I was sure that the waiter ______ soon.

Ответ:


148

Задание 20 № 3194

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FORM так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is also known as Alyeska, the "great land", an Aleut word __________________ from the same root.

Ответ:


149

Задание 20 № 1560

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово STRONG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Wealthy visitors paid good money trying to catch Atlantic salmon — the Scotland's ______ sporting fish.

Ответ:


150

Задание 20 № 1468

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The queen of the parade rides on a special float which ______ from over 250,000 flowers. The first Tournament of Roses took place in 1890.

Ответ:


151

Задание 20 № 1974

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово YOUNG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

She became the ____________ female to ever receive a patent in the United States.

Ответ:


152

Задание 20 № 870

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The climate is continental; however, the fluctuations in temperature are ______ than in other European countries.

Ответ:


153

Задание 20 № 594

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was taking a long time for the waiter to arrive, but I was in no hurry. I was sure that the waiter __________ soon.

Ответ:


154

Задание 20 № 42

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SEE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then Teotihuacan _____ the Aztecs, the Spanish invasion and many other people and events.

Ответ:


155

Задание 20 № 2020

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово READ так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

If you _________ this article in 2013, you probably imagine video games as we know them now. Nowadays we are used to online games full of colour and action.

Ответ:


156

Задание 20 № 88

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall ______ by several Chinese dynasties in order to protect the Chinese Empire from different aggressors.

Ответ:


157

Задание 20 № 410

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A sleepy female voice answered and told me he was at work and ______ home late in the evening.

Ответ:


158

Задание 20 № 2970

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the building __________________ the symbol of Australia.

Ответ:


159

Задание 20 № 318

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CAN NOT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But once she and Mr. Wolf and their son and daughter were out in the summer woods, they ______ find the right spot.

Ответ:


160

Задание 20 № 1698

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOOK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

If you ______ for a summer camp your kids will love, we invite you to consider Sky lake.

Ответ:


161

Задание 20 № 916

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

To test his ideas, Heyerdal decided to build a copy of the ancient Egyptian boat and sail across the Atlantic. On May 25, 1969 the boat called Ra left a port in Morocco and headed across the ______ part of the Atlantic.

Ответ:


162

Задание 20 № 1008

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GROW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Then he called all the young people in the kingdom together and said, «I'll give each one of you a seed today. I want you to go home, plant it, water it and come back here one year from today with what you have grown from this one seed.» A boy named Ling also got a seed. He came home and told his mother that he ______ the best plant.

Ответ:


163

Задание 20 № 2204

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT HAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Fish _________ ears, but they do have a structure inside their head that is very much like our own inner ear.

Ответ:


164

Задание 20 № 3243

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The __________________ met a state senator. She showed them around the capitol building. They even got to listen to the senators discuss a new law!

Ответ:


165

Задание 20 № 2557

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SEPARATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The North Island and the South Island __________________ by Cook Strait. The North Island is 829 km long and volcanic in its south-central part.

Ответ:


166

Задание 20 № 2603

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WARM так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

And the more trees that grow, the __________________ the region becomes.

Ответ:


167

Задание 20 № 778

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SURPRISE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

J Mr. Brown went into the other room and telephoned. He ______ very much by his telephone conversation.

Ответ:


168

Задание 20 № 824

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LARGE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The crater is 4,145 feet across, and 570 feet deep. It is the ______ impact crater in the entire world.

Ответ:


169

Задание 20 № 456

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THREE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Basketball is a very spectator-oriented sport. It is the __________________ most popular game in the USA. People enjoy both watching and playing it.

Ответ:


170

Задание 20 № 1376

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WRITE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1947, Samuelson ______ "Foundations of Economic Analysis" in which he used the language of mathematics to explain the world of economics.

Ответ:


171

Задание 20 № 686

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Tom had often told ______ , «If only we had sidewalks, we would jog or walk daily and become models of fitness».

Ответ:


172

Задание 20 № 732

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

«What's wrong, Mom?» Jordie asked. I explained that when I was his age, my parents had taken my picture standing in exactly the same spot, and I was feeling rather nostalgic. I added that perhaps one day he ______ his son's picture here.

Ответ:


173

Задание 20 № 3348

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SEE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Millions of kids worldwide __________________ this cartoon since it was made.

Ответ:


174

Задание 20 № 502

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The festival __________________place in Bristol, a world centre for ballooning and is called the Bristol Balloon Fiesta. People enjoy both watching and riding balloons.

Ответ:


175

Задание 20 № 180

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Also, the archaeological site of Teotihuacan ______ for the so-called 'street of the dead' and its colourful frescos.

Ответ:


176

Задание 20 № 1790

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INCLUDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

That night the temperature dropped and froze things, __________ Frank's drink. That didn't stop him from tasting it.

Ответ:


177

Задание 20 № 2434

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They drew the different shapes of the moon on walls of __________________caves. Long ago, sailors studied the stars to help them travel. The ancient Greeks discovered many of the planets.

Ответ:


178

Задание 20 № 1928

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

_______________, in 1959, it became the official flag of Alaska. The blue background is for the sky and the forget-me-not, the state flower.

Ответ:


179

Задание 20 № 1606

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FIT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There were many spectators: parents, teachers and classmates were all there to cheer and applaud the ______ , fastest and most successful athletes in the school.

Ответ:


180

Задание 20 № 640

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For a long time I ______ understand why he was doing it.

Ответ:


181

Задание 20 № 1514

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MURDER так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, Paul has always maintained that he remained on good terms and that he still misses Lennon, who ______ tragically in 1980. What is even less well-known is that Paul and John played together again long after The Beatles had played their last song.

Ответ:


182

Задание 20 № 2926

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COVER так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The island has an area of 49 square kilometres, the biggest part of which _____by a glacier.

Ответ:


183

Задание 20 № 272

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The game spread quickly. Soon New Zealand's national team appeared. It ______ the "All Blacks" and not because of the colour of the players' skin.

Ответ:


184

Задание 20 № 2481

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Throughout those centuries, many successive occupants of Lambeth Palace __________________ numerous alterations to the building.

Ответ:


185

Задание 21 № 871

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BURY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The extreme north is a cold bare region — the tundra. For more than six months it ______ in snow.

Ответ:


186

Задание 21 № 687

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

So we were thrilled when a community sidewalk project was announced, and watched eagerly as paving neared completion. Then the ______ thing happened: wishful thinking and reality collided.

Ответ:


187

Задание 21 № 1377

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IMPORTANT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1948 he published "Economics" which is considered to be the ______ economics text of our time.

Ответ:


188

Задание 21 № 1929

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The flag also has the Big Dipper (a symbol of strength) and the North Star (also ____________ Polaris), which represents Alaska's northern location.

Ответ:


189

Задание 21 № 1561

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SWIM так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The inspiration to restore the castle came to John Faulkner when he ______ in the sea on an unusually warm August afternoon.

Ответ:


190

Задание 21 № 2021

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, the story about the invention of video games dates back to the 1940s and to a patent registered by the US patent office. The invention patent _______________: «The cathode ray tube amusement.»

Ответ:


191

Задание 21 № 411

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The ______ moment was when I remembered that I had recently asked staff members to give me their home numbers. I went right down to the employee's office to apologize for my call.

Ответ:


192

Задание 21 № 3244

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT FORGET так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After the tour they had so many questions for the senator! I could not help smiling at the interesting topics they raised. I'm sure they __________________ this great experience for a long time…

Ответ:


193

Задание 21 № 2159

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SMALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This huge country, more than four times the size of California, has a ____________ population than a number of cities in California.

Ответ:


194

Задание 21 № 181

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Between 1AD and 250AD Teotihuacan ______ an important religious and economic centre when the construction of the Pyramids of the Sun and Moon had been finished.

Ответ:


195

Задание 21 № 273

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They got their name because all the ______ in the team wore black shorts, shirts, socks and shoes when they play rugby.

Ответ:


196

Задание 21 № 825

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THINK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When Europeans discovered it in 1871, they ______ it was the top of a volcano.

Ответ:


197

Задание 21 № 2389

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SMALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This huge country, more than four times the size of California, has a __________________ population than a number of cities in California.

Ответ:


198

Задание 21 № 1607

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GOOD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For useless athletes like me, these were the worst days of our school lives. However, I eventually developed a strategy that made it a little ______ . I took up throwing the hammer.

Ответ:


199

Задание 21 № 2971

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WALK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The best way to visit the Sydney Opera House is to see a show. In sunny weather visitors can take a picnic basket and enjoy __________________ around the Botanic Gardens near the Opera House.

Ответ:


200

Задание 21 № 2927

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SPOT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The island _____ on 1 January 1739. It is home to different sea creatures.

Ответ:


201

Задание 21 № 3349

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MOUSE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, few people know about the following fact. The funny thing is that Walt Disney, its creator, had a strong phobia – he was very much afraid of __________________!

Ответ:


202

Задание 21 № 1469

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BLOOM так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"In New York, people are buried in snow," said Professor Charles F. Holder. "Here our flowers ______ now. Let's hold a festival to tell the world about our paradise".

Ответ:


203

Задание 21 № 779

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When he came back Mr. Jones asked him, "Have you spoken to your wife already?" "No, she ______ there when I phoned. My small son answered the phone. I asked him, "Is your mother there?" And he said, "She is somewhere outside".

Ответ:


204

Задание 21 № 3195

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CONSIDER так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Its nicknames are the Land of the Midnight Sun and America's Last Frontier. Its first nicknames were "Seward's folly" and

"Seward's icebox" to laugh at the secretary of state who negotiated the purchase of Alaska from Russia, which __________________ foolish at the time.

Ответ:


205

Задание 21 № 2205

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This structure is sensitive to vibrations in the water, ___________ by other fish.

Ответ:


206

Задание 21 № 1515

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово RECORD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It happened in 1974. John ______ music in the studio when Paul turned up with his wife Linda. They sang classic rock-and-roll songs from the 1950's. Some of it was recorded but the tapes are missing.

Ответ:


207

Задание 21 № 1009

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

She helped ______ plant the seed. Every day he watered it but nothing grew.

Ответ:


208

Задание 21 № 2604

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"The cold landscape that we are accustomed to in northern Canada __________________ a thing of the past soon," specialists predict.

Ответ:


209

Задание 21 № 1975

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GET так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The idea came to her when she tried to do her homework in the family car, while her mother shopped for groceries. It ____________ dark gradually, and she couldn't see her notebook very well.

Ответ:


210

Задание 21 № 2343

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SERVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He started ___________ the syrup diluted with soda-water to customers in his drugstore. That's how the

Ответ:


211

Задание 21 № 917

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PROVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On May 17, 1970 Ra successfully crossed the Atlantic, ______ that ancient civilizations had enough skill to reach America long before Columbus.

Ответ:


212

Задание 21 № 733

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Puzzled, he looked several times from the brontosaurus to ______ .

Ответ:


213

Задание 21 № 2558

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HIGH так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

South Island has the Southern Alps along its west coast, with Mount Cook being the __________________ point. Other inhabited islands include Stewart Island, the Chatham Islands, and Great Barrier Island.

Ответ:


214

Задание 21 № 319

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THREE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One picnic spot was too shady, another was too sunny and hot. The ______ had no wild flowers around it.

Ответ:


215

Задание 21 № 3305

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CLOSELY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When they investigated the circles _______ , they found that the circles had been cut into the land.

Ответ:


216

Задание 21 № 595

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But finally, becoming impatient, I turned to signal for service and saw the neon sign. That was the __________________ moment ... I discovered that I was sitting outside a store selling garden furniture.

Ответ:


217

Задание 21 № 43

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REMAIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays Teotihuacan is visited by millions of people every year. Archeologists are sure that it _____ popular in the future being a must-see if you're in Mexico City.

Ответ:


218

Задание 21 № 1745

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But finally, becoming impatient, I turned to signal for service and saw the neon sign. That was the __________________ moment ... I discovered that I was sitting outside a store selling garden furniture.

Ответ:


219

Задание 21 № 89

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The building of the Wall of stone and earth ______ in the 6th century BC and lasted until the 16th century AD.

Ответ:


220

Задание 21 № 549

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DECORATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Usually on this day parades and outdoor picnics with friends and families take place. Most houses________ with flags and flowers.

Ответ:


221

Задание 21 № 1699

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOCATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"We ______ in the California Sierra National Forest, on Bass Lake, just a few miles from the south gates of Yosemite National Park. Sky lake Yosemite is the kind of summer camp kids love.

Ответ:


222

Задание 21 № 2435

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CHANGE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Modern astronomers are much better equipped. But some of the questions that they ask themselves __________________, like, for example, whether there has ever been life on Mars.

Ответ:


223

Задание 21 № 1193

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LEAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

To test his ideas, Heyerdal decided to build a copy of an ancient Egyptian boat. On May 25, 1969 the boat called Ra ______ a port in Morocco.

Ответ:


224

Задание 21 № 2482

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REBUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most of the archbishops were consecrated in the little chapel. It __________________ almost entirely after World War Two.

Ответ:


225

Задание 21 № 2701

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, it seemed that all of __________________ were too shocked to say anything. Finally, everyone got off except for a little old lady. She said, 'Can I ask you a question?' 'Yes, Madam,' said the pilot. 'What was it?' the lady asked, 'Did we land or were we shot down?'

Ответ:


226

Задание 21 № 503

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FOUND так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The festival__________________ 30 years ago and has an amazing history.

Ответ:


227

Задание 21 № 457

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There__________________ many basketball centers in cities and towns of every state. They do not often produce sportsmen or sportswomen who are successful in world basketball championships but they help young people to keep fit and look athletic.

Ответ:


228

Задание 21 № 1653

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Every student receives 15 hours of lessons each week from qualified and imaginative teachers. Evening activities give students the opportunity to relax after a long day and get ______ one another in a relaxed, multi-national environment.

Ответ:


229

Задание 21 № 1791

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

18 years ______________ Frank started his business.

Ответ:


230

Задание 21 № 365

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But finally, becoming impatient, I turned to signal for service and saw the neon sign. That was the ______ moment ...I discovered that I was sitting outside a store selling garden furniture.

Ответ:


231

Задание 21 № 641

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He knew very well that for me it was the ______ kind of music.

Ответ:


232

Задание 21 № 1883

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SHORT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This «war» was the _____________ in history. It lasted a total of 38 minutes!

Ответ:


233

Задание 22 № 872

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FREEZE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This region can be called the land of ______ rivers.

Ответ:


234

Задание 22 № 2702

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Alhambra

The Alhambra is a palace and fortress in Granada. It __________________ between 1238 and 1358 at the end of Muslim rule in Spain. Despite the development that followed the Christian conquest, it still looks like a medieval Moorish settlement.

Ответ:


235

Задание 22 № 1378

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Samuelson ______ the 1970 Nobel Prize in Economics for doing "more than any other contemporary economist to raise the level of scientific analysis in economic theory."

Ответ:


236

Задание 22 № 1516

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INCLUDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Dr Who

"Dr Who" is the longest running science fiction TV show in the world. It is broadcast in 42 countries around the world, ______ Russia, but it is in the UK that it has made the biggest impact.

Ответ:


237

Задание 22 № 3306

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The circles existed 6,000 years ago, before Stonehenge ______ had been built.

Ответ:


238

Задание 22 № 734

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I And then came the ______ moment of my life. My son said, «But ... when you were a girl ... it was alive then, right?»

Ответ:


239

Задание 22 № 2483

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Avalanche Horror

Avalanches, also known as snowslides, are not a rare occasion in the mountains. A British family had a lucky escape in the Alps when an avalanche missed _____________ by 20 metres.

Ответ:


240

Задание 22 № 2160

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Libya ____________ an independent nation in 1951.

Ответ:


241

Задание 22 № 2559

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FIGHT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Enough is enough

A woman came to President Abraham Lincoln and told him with a commanding air: "Mr. President, you must make my son a general. Sir, I demand it not as a favor, but as a right. My grandfather __________________ at Lexington.

Ответ:


242

Задание 22 № 1746

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall of China

The Great Wall of China runs for 6,700 kilometers from east to west of China. It is one of the __________________ wonders of the world.

Ответ:


243

Задание 22 № 412

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

______ , however, he thanked me. I had awakened his daughter, who had an exam that morning but had forgotten to set her alarm. Thanks to my call, she hadn't missed the exam.

Ответ:


244

Задание 22 № 2436

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUSY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Celebrating Christmas in Chicago in 1893

The Glessner home glowed as the family welcomed its guests on Christmas night. This was the __________________ and the most exciting day in the whole year!.

Ответ:


245

Задание 22 № 182

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

At that time as many as 200,000 people lived in Teotihuacan in ______ 2,000 houses.

Ответ:


246

Задание 22 № 2344

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVENT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

That's how the world famous drink __________.

Ответ:


247

Задание 22 № 1470

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Albert Einstein, the Nobel Prize Winner in physics

Albert's interest in science began when he was five years old. His father ______ him a magnetic compass and the boy wanted to know why the needle was moving.

Ответ:


248

Задание 22 № 2605

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVITE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Sense of humour

There are many funny stories about Will Rogers, a famous American actor and humorist. Once he __________________ to the White House to meet President Calvin Coolidge.

Ответ:


249

Задание 22 № 3245

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A Long School Year

How would you like to go to school on Saturdays? If you lived in Japan, that's just where you _____________ each Saturday morning. Japanese students attend classes five and a half days a week. The half day is on Saturday.

Ответ:


250

Задание 22 № 2206

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SHOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Research ___________ that some fish are sensitive to ordinary sounds, too. Catfish can probably hear everything we hear!

Ответ:


251

Задание 22 № 2928

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The island _____ a nature reserve since 1971.

Ответ:


252

Задание 22 № 90

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It ______ that from 2 to 3 million Chinese people died during its construction.

Ответ:


253

Задание 22 № 642

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LISTEN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One day I decided to ask him why he always chose this type while driving. "Well, sister," he reluctantly replied, "to be frank, it's mainly so you can't sing along." He added that he ______ to anything else if only I promised not to sing along.

Ответ:


254

Задание 22 № 1194

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SEAMAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On May 17, 1970 Ra with two ______ on board successfully crossed the Atlantic, proving that ancient civilizations had enough skill to reach America long before Columbus.

Ответ:


255

Задание 22 № 504

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It __________________ in 1978 when Don Cameron decided to create an event that would help balloonists from all over the world to get together. It was a great idea.

Ответ:


256

Задание 22 № 918

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WOMAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Greek myths: Apollo and Cassandra

In ancient Greece there were many temples built for Apollo. He was the god of youth, beauty, music and poetry. Besides, Apollo had one very special skill — he could see the future. One day Apollo came to the temple in Troy. Among other ______ he saw Cassandra, a young and beautiful priestess, who worked at the temple.

Ответ:


257

Задание 22 № 3350

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Not quite a musician

Albert Einstein, the famous scientist, liked to play the violin very much. Once he found himself in the company with Hans Eisler, a composer and a pianist. They met for the __________________ time.

Ответ:


258

Задание 22 № 2972

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My job in a restaurant

I was seventeen, when I __________________ a job in a local fast food restaurant.

Ответ:


259

Задание 22 № 826

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EXPLORE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, scientists ______ the crater for many years, but there are still many secrets and mysteries hiding inside it.

Ответ:


260

Задание 22 № 1562

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REALISE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Now, ten years after that summer swim, he is in the mood for celebration as he finally ______ his biggest ambition. All the difficult and expensive restoration is finished and his first guests are due to arrive this evening.

Ответ:


261

Задание 22 № 366

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall of China

The Great Wall of China runs for 6,700 kilometers from east to west of China. It is one of the ______ wonders of the world.

Ответ:


262

Задание 22 № 1700

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INCLUDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Our dock on Bass Lake offers a variety of fun-packed waterfront activities, ______ warm-water swimming, waterskiing and tubing, and canoes and kayaks. All staff members are First Aid Certified and have Water Safety Certifications.

Ответ:


263

Задание 22 № 320

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GOOD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

And when at last they found one with all those things, Mrs. Wolf cried, 'Oh, but here there's no water. Surely we can find a ______ spot than this one.'

Ответ:


264

Задание 22 № 596

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall of China

The Great Wall of China runs for 6,700 kilometers from east to west of China. It is one of the __________________ wonders of the world.

Ответ:


265

Задание 22 № 1608

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THREE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Amazingly I became quite good at it. Finally, on my last Sports Day — two days before my last ever school day — I came ______ in the Hammer Throw, stood on a podium and was presented with a bronze medal!

Ответ:


266

Задание 22 № 2022

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was very primitive by today's standards but has given the inspiration for many video games created __________.

Ответ:


267

Задание 22 № 3196

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOCATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A landmark for the new millennium

Have you seen the photos of the London Eye? The London Eye is a giant observation wheel __________________ in the Jubilee Gardens on the South Bank of the river Thames.

Ответ:


268

Задание 22 № 274

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1884 they went to New South Wales, Australia to play and won eight games! It was the ______ international competition for them.

Ответ:


269

Задание 22 № 688

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THINK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

«Well, dear,» Tom said. «What'll we use as an excuse for not walking now?» I said I ______ of some excuse.

Ответ:


270

Задание 22 № 44

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово RULE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Seven Wonders of the World: the Forbidden City

Today, the Forbidden City is a public museum visited by millions of tourists from around the world. Until 1924 when the last emperor of China had to leave the palace, twenty four emperors of the two dynasties _____ here.

Ответ:


271

Задание 22 № 1792

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Just over 1 billion popsicles __________ in the US each year. Out of the 30 flavors to choose from, orange has been the favorite for many years.

Ответ:


272

Задание 22 № 1884

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The British ____________ requested money from the people of Zanzibar to pay for the shells the British warships had used to win the war.

Ответ:


273

Задание 22 № 1976

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT HAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

She __________ a flashlight and imagined how nice it would be to have a paper that glows in the dark and allows you to write effortlessly without light. A year of research and experiment and she did it!

Ответ:


274

Задание 22 № 1010

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A year passed and Ling took his empty pot to the palace while all the rest brought some beautiful plants. The emperor said, «Lying is the ______ thing in the world. I gave you all spoilt seeds. Nothing grows from spoilt seeds.» So Ling became the new emperor.

Ответ:


275

Задание 22 № 1930

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For a prize Bennie _____________ a $1000 scholarship and a watch.

Ответ:


276

Задание 22 № 550

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Thanksgiving is also a national holiday. The __________________ Thanksgiving was observed by the early settlers in Massachusetts in 1629, in gratitude for their successful harvest.

Ответ:


277

Задание 22 № 458

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PLAY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Basketball __________________ by men and women at all levels, from the professional level to high schools and clubs.

Ответ:


278

Задание 22 № 1654

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVOLVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A Typical School Day

9.00 am is Assembly time. This ______ us being counted, told to be good and fifteen minutes of mind numbing boredom.

Ответ:


279

Задание 22 № 780

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOOK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"Why is she outside?" I asked. "She ______ for me", he answered.

Ответ:


280

Задание 23 № 1885

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A palace with 1,300 rooms

It was King Louis XIV of France who ordered a palace with 1,300 rooms in the 1600s. Louis wanted a bigger palace than any other king. In 1661, the French started ____________ this new palace.

Ответ:


281

Задание 23 № 3246

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LONG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is also interesting to know that the Japanese school year is one of the ______________ in the world – over 240 days. It

begins in the month of April.

Ответ:


282

Задание 23 № 1609

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

International Summer School Cultural Programme

Even if you come to our Summer school only to study English, your visit to the UK would not be complete without a trip to London. Our students will have time to see the sights and absorb the atmosphere as they spend ______ last night in this fabulous city.

Ответ:


283

Задание 23 № 459

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово OLD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One of the __________________ and the most famous basketball teams is the Harlem Globetrotters, formed in 1926. It has a lot of fans in the USA, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, and New Zealand.

Ответ:


284

Задание 23 № 1701

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SOCIETY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After School Clubs

Last year I started a new school. We have lots of clubs and ______ at our school and we are supposed to be involved in quite a few after school.

Ответ:


285

Задание 23 № 2345

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово OLD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

College life

We are a family of five. My ______________ sister, Heather, is in her second year in college. This year she could not find a book she needed.

Ответ:


286

Задание 23 № 735

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHOOSE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Victory Day

On this day, Russia celebrates the victory over Nazi Germany and honours 20 million Soviet people who died in the war. May 9 ______ , since on the night of the 8th/9th of 1945, the Nazi Germany surrendered to the Soviet Union and the Allies in Berlin.

Ответ:


287

Задание 23 № 413

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In English-speaking countries they celebrate Valentine's Day and Mother's Day. In Russia we celebrate the International Women's Day. Though it ______ 'International', it is observed only in Russia and some CIS countries.

Ответ:


288

Задание 23 № 827

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PACK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was simple

I One day last summer my nine-year-old daughter went off to the camp. All her things ______ in a small bag.

Ответ:


289

Задание 23 № 1195

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Labor Day

Â8. Labor Day is a holiday in honor of workers. On September 5, 188 8 the______ Labor Day parade was held in New York.

Ответ:


290

Задание 23 № 183

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POPULAR так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Seven Wonders of the World: the Forbidden City

Today, the Forbidden City is a public museum that draws the attention of millions of travellers and tourists from around the world. Some people think that it is one of the ______ sights in the world.

Ответ:


291

Задание 23 № 1931

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Camping

This year we decided to go on a camping trip. It was our _____________ experience.

Ответ:


292

Задание 23 № 1563

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SERVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Restaurant with a Difference

The Rapid River Camp is a huge family style restaurant. Food ______ and even the cooking is done by staff in period costume.

Ответ:


293

Задание 23 № 643

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

St. Patrick's Day, March 17

St. Patrick is the patron saint of Ireland. On March 17 there is a great celebration with the major parade in Dublin and smaller parades all over Ireland. In New York the ______ St. Patrick's Day celebration took place in 1762.

Ответ:


294

Задание 23 № 781

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POPULAR так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Maslenitsa

Have you ever celebrated Maslenitsa? It is one of the ______ festivals in Russia. It signals the end of winter and welcomes the coming of spring.

Ответ:


295

Задание 23 № 1011

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NAME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Roald Dahl

Roald Dahl, a famous British writer, was Norwegian by birth. Dahl ______ after the Polar explorer Roald Amundsen, a national hero in Norway at the time. During the Second World War Dahl served in the Royal Air Force as a fighter pilot.

Ответ:


296

Задание 23 № 2929

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TWELVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My dream house

I live in a block of flats in one of the residential areas of my town. My flat is on the _____floor. When the lift is faulty, it is very hard to get to the flat on foot.

Ответ:


297

Задание 23 № 2484

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DISCUSS так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Dan and Sue Bright, with their children Billy and Jemma, ______________ their future plans, when they heard an

enormous roaring noise and tons of snow slid past. 'We all love skiing, and this is such a beautiful place. We come here every year,' said Dan Bright, 'and we

Ответ:


298

Задание 23 № 2023

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT WANT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Grandma

My grandma often comes to us to babysit my sister, Ann. Yesterday she was tired after a full day of looking after an active five-year-old, but she _____________ to upset Ann and agreed to play ball in the backyard after supper.

Ответ:


299

Задание 23 № 2973

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Training was for three days. During the __________________ two days I watched videos about my job. During the last day of orientation, I had to be at the restaurant to see how things got done.

Ответ:


300

Задание 23 № 321

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When it was lunchtime, everyone was very hungry. At last the ______ cried:

'Please hurry up and choose a picnic place.'

'Yes, please, do.' Mr. Wolf said. 'This basket is so heavy.'

Ответ:


301

Задание 23 № 1747

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall __________________ in order to protect the country form different aggressors.

Ответ:


302

Задание 23 № 2703

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SURVIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since the Middle Ages, the Alhambra __________________ as a remarkable example of a Spanish-Moorish town. As most fortresses of that time, it has a surrounding wall, but it looks fairly weak.

Ответ:


303

Задание 23 № 689

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DECLARE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In the USA, Memorial Day is the last Monday in May. Memorial Day ______ a national holiday in 1971.

Ответ:


304

Задание 23 № 2437

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REFLECT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Candles flickered in the heavy silver candelabra. The warm light from the fireplaces __________________ in the richly waxed furniture.

Ответ:


305

Задание 23 № 45

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVEST так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Chinese people _____ a lot of time and money in the Forbidden City lately and it is now a fantastic place to walk and dream of the past centuries.

Ответ:


306

Задание 23 № 551

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COOK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They __________________ wild turkey as one of the main dishes two centuries ago.

Ответ:


307

Задание 23 № 2161

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NAME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A lesson on efficiency

I remember my last year at school very well. There were three boys ____________ William in my class.

Ответ:


308

Задание 23 № 1793

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COOK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Mother's Day

We are a family of four: my mom, my dad, my brother and I. One morning my dad started ___________ breakfast.

Ответ:


309

Задание 23 № 1655

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LEARN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On Tuesdays we begin with double biology. This means 90 minutes instead of 45. You feel as if you actually ______ something.

Ответ:


310

Задание 23 № 919

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IMPRESS так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Apollo ______ by her grace.

Ответ:


311

Задание 23 № 3197

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DESIGN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The structure __________________ by the architectural team of David Marks and Julia Barfield, husband and wife.

Ответ:


312

Задание 23 № 3307

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Moab Mountain

Moab Mountain in Utah, the USA, is a breathtaking place to visit. Desert land and the canyons _______ of hard, red rock.

Ответ:


313

Задание 23 № 367

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall ______ in order to protect the country from different aggressors.

Ответ:


314

Задание 23 № 873

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT SINK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In May the temperature begins to rise. The gloomy night is succeeded by continuous daylight, when the sun ______ below the horizon for several months.

Ответ:


315

Задание 23 № 2606

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Rogers was cautioned not to try to be funny because the President had no sense of humour. Rogers bet that he __________________ Coolidge laugh within 20 seconds.

Ответ:


316

Задание 23 № 1379

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GREAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Samuelson says that he finds the ______ pleasure in solving problems of economics and it is the mathematical work.

Ответ:


317

Задание 23 № 1471

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1909 Einstein began his academic career. 12 years ______ he got the Nobel Prize in physics.

Ответ:


318

Задание 23 № 2560

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT RUN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My father was the only man who __________________ away at Bladensburg.

Ответ:


319

Задание 23 № 505

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ONE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On the 7th of September a small group of balloonists got together to celebrate the __________________ Bristol Balloon Fiesta.

Ответ:


320

Задание 23 № 91

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the Great Wall of China ______ a symbol of wisdom and bravery of the Chinese people and a monument of the Chinese nation for many hundreds of years.

Ответ:


321

Задание 23 № 2207

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The White House

The White House, in Washington, DC, is one of the world's most recognized buildings. It is the home of the president of the United States. The original house ___________ in the 1790s.

Ответ:


322

Задание 23 № 275

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT MEAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Before a rugby match, the "All Blacks" dance a special Maori war dance. The Maories are the New Zealand aborigines. It ______ that all the players in the team are Maori but they all perform the dance.

Ответ:


323

Задание 23 № 1977

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUPPOSE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A white flag

It's always a problem for me to find my car in a huge parking lot. After reading an article with a piece of advice for people like me, I decided to follow it one day. I attached a tissue to the car's antenna with a rubber band. The little white flag waving in the breeze ___________ to help me spot my car easily.

Ответ:


324

Задание 23 № 3351

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Everybody began asking __________________ to play together, so they agreed.

Ответ:


325

Задание 23 № 1517

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Although the show is called "Dr Who" the hero ______ simply as "The Doctor". He (there has never been a lady doctor) is a travelling "Time Lord" who constantly rescues planet earth from alien attack.

Ответ:


326

Задание 23 № 597

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Great Wall __________________ in order to protect the country form different aggressors.

Ответ:


327

Задание 24 № 322

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

'All right,' agreed Mrs. Wolf. 'Let_______ just go round the next turn in the path — and there we will eat.'

Ответ:


328

Задание 24 № 184

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It ______ as the Chinese imperial palace by one of the emperors. It was also the ceremonial and political centre of the Chinese government for almost five centuries.

Ответ:


329

Задание 24 № 3352

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Einstein tuned in his violin but every time Eisler started a musical piece, Einstein __________________ get it right.

Ответ:


330

Задание 24 № 2208

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was burnt down in 1814, and rebuilt ___________.

Ответ:


331

Задание 24 № 2607

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово QUESTION так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When the formal introduction was made and the words "Mr. President, may I introduce my friend, Mr. Will Rogers," were pronounced, Rogers held out his hand with a __________________ look and said, "Pardon me, I didn't quite get the name."

Ответ:


332

Задание 24 № 552

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Today people invite their relatives and families__________________ near to dinner to celebrate Thanksgiving.

Ответ:


333

Задание 24 № 2346

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT HAVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When the professor assigned reading from a hard-to-find book, 150 hands shot in the air to inform him they __________ it. He told them it had arrived at the bookstore that morning.

Ответ:


334

Задание 24 № 1380

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DO так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But while he ______ it, he thinks about the real-world problems.

Ответ:


335

Задание 24 № 1932

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PACK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

We started ___________ a month before the trip.

Ответ:


336

Задание 24 № 828

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GOOD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Two weeks later, Anna came back home and I unpacked her things. Everything was clean and well folded. "Camp sure has changed you. Your things look much ______ than usual."

Ответ:


337

Задание 24 № 92

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BRING так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays, a visit to the Great Wall is like a tour through history backwards; it ______ tourists great excitement to walk on the Great Wall of China, to stand on a watchtower and view the wall disappearing in the distance.

Ответ:


338

Задание 24 № 920

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The minute Apollo saw Cassandra, he ______ in love. It was love at first sight. Apollo offered her a deal. He would give Cassandra the gift of being able to see the future, if she gave him a kiss. Cassandra agreed.

Ответ:


339

Задание 24 № 1656

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Then follows a 20 minute break and two single periods on History and French. Lunch lasts an hour. We spend about 10 minutes on ______ and then have 50 minutes for football.

Ответ:


340

Задание 24 № 3308

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Moab is a popular venue for mountain biking, half marathons and Jeep Safari. In recent years, it _______ an unicycling playground too.

Ответ:


341

Задание 24 № 1978

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SHOP так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

So I went ____________.

Ответ:


342

Задание 24 № 2485

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT EXPERIENCE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

'We all love skiing, and this is such a beautiful place. We come here every year,' said Dan Bright, 'and we

__________________ anything like this before.'

Ответ:


343

Задание 24 № 690

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But the tradition of honoring those who died in defense of ______ country goes back to the Civil War. The tradition to hold memorial services, visit the cemeteries, decorate the graves with flowers and wreaths originated in Waterloo, New York, in 1866.

Ответ:


344

Задание 24 № 2704

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT DEFEND так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Later it __________________ the kings of Granada and was just supposed to offer nice views.

Ответ:


345

Задание 24 № 598

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The construction of the Wall __________________ in the 6th century BC and lasted until the 16th century AD.

Ответ:


346

Задание 24 № 736

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In Russia, almost every family has at least one person who ______ part in the war.

Ответ:


347

Задание 24 № 276

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Today the most popular player is Jonah Lomu. He is a ______ legend of New Zealand rugby.

Ответ:


348

Задание 24 № 46

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KEEP так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

People from all over the world can see the traditional palace architecture, enjoy the treasures _____ in the palace, and learn of the legends and anecdotes about the imperial family and the court.

Ответ:


349

Задание 24 № 1196

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CARRY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

20,000 workers marched up Broadway, ______ banners "Labor creates all wealth". After the parade, there were picnics all around the city.

Ответ:


350

Задание 24 № 2561

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово KILL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My husband __________________ at Monterrey."

Ответ:


351

Задание 24 № 1748

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The construction of the Wall __________________ in the 6th century BC and lasted until the 6th century AD.

Ответ:


352

Задание 24 № 2974

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUSY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I began work on Saturday, which was the __________________ day of the week.

Ответ:


353

Задание 24 № 1702

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BAD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some of them are pretty boring but it could be ______ . At least there is a lot of choice and it can make a nice change from the unnatural quantities of homework or even from natural quantities of computer games and TV!

Ответ:


354

Задание 24 № 644

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CELEBRATE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On March 15, 1992 St. Patrick's Day ______ in Moscow. Thousands of delighted Muscovites gathered at Novy Arbat to watch the parade of marching bands, Cossack horsemen and floats of Russian and Irish companies.

Ответ:


355

Задание 24 № 2930

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I often think about a big ideal house in the suburbs I ______ in without noisy neighbours to disturb me.

Ответ:


356

Задание 24 № 3247

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Students in Japan get __________________ vacation in late July and August. School then begins again in September and ends in March.

Ответ:


357

Задание 24 № 874

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BLOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The better part of Russia is not influenced by the warm winds of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. There are no mountains in the north to form a barrier against the cold winds ______ from the Arctic Ocean.

Ответ:


358

Задание 24 № 460

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ATTRACT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This team __________________ crowds of fans especially for final or championship matches. One can see photos of its members in newspapers and magazines all over the USA.

Ответ:


359

Задание 24 № 1012

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Dahl became well-known in 1940s with works for both ______ and adults.

Ответ:


360

Задание 24 № 1518

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WEAR так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

So far there have been 11 Doctors and each has made an impact on British style and fashion. Frock coats and cravats, stylish hats and over long scarves ______ by Time Lords and copied by teenagers.

Ответ:


361

Задание 24 № 1610

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово VISIT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

All our students enjoy two day trips each week, ______ cultural sites as well as much more cheerful attractions. All of the trips last a full day, so there is plenty of time for the students to experience everything.

Ответ:


362

Задание 24 № 1564

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT NEED так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One ______ to choose one of the big, high calorie dishes loved by real forest workers. In fact there is a large menu to suit all tastes and appetites.

Ответ:


363

Задание 24 № 368

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The construction of the Wall ______ in the 6th century BC and lasted until the 16th century AD.

Ответ:


364

Задание 24 № 414

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Boys and ______ bring flowers and small presents to girls and women they work or study with.

Ответ:


365

Задание 24 № 3198

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They submitted their idea for a large observation wheel as part of a competition to design a landmark for the new millennium. None of the entrants __________________the competition.

Ответ:


366

Задание 24 № 2162

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Miss Fisher, one of the teachers, called them all William, and we ____________ which one she was talking to.

Ответ:


367

Задание 24 № 506

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LAST так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This year the Balloon Fiesta has celebrated its 30th anniversary. The show__________________ for 4 days started on the 7th of August.

Ответ:


368

Задание 24 № 2438

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

During the party the guests talked of the amazing new buildings __________________ "skyscrapers" that were rising downtown. Yes, Chicago is a wonderful place to live, they all agreed.

Ответ:


369

Задание 24 № 1794

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово YOUNG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Ben, my __________ brother, asked him: «Why are you making Mommy breakfast? Is she sick?»

Ответ:


370

Задание 24 № 1472

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WARN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Shortly before his death he wrote the manifesto ______ the people of the world about the danger of nuclear catastrophe.

Ответ:


371

Задание 24 № 782

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EAT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Russian pancakes blini — are very important in the celebration of Maslenitsa. Blini ______ with jam, sour cream, and ofcourse, lots of butter.

Ответ:


372

Задание 24 № 2024

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SIT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After 5 minutes, she __________ down on a patio chair and said, «Grandma is too old for this.»

Ответ:


373

Задание 24 № 1886

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CALL так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was located at a place outside Paris, ______________ Versailles.

Ответ:


374

Задание 25 № 875

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FAR так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The extreme west of Russia has a temperate climate. Thus, the summers in the Baltic are cool and the winters mild. If we go ______ east, the climate will become more continental.

Ответ:


375

Задание 25 № 507

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Alongside traditional round shape balloons there __________________ also so called "special shapes" which are balloons in the form of different objects and characters such as cartoon characters and cars.

Ответ:


376

Задание 25 № 1519

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WOMAN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Doctors have always been accompanied by glamorous young ______ assistants some of who also made their mark on fashion.

Ответ:


377

Задание 25 № 2608

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIN так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Coolidge roared with laughter, and Rogers __________________ the bet.

Ответ:


378

Задание 25 № 277

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово YOUNG так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He was just 19 when he started playing for the "All Blacks" in 1994 and became the ______ player in rugby history.

Ответ:


379

Задание 25 № 829

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHILD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"It was simple, Mom," she answered. "I didn't unpack. Many ______ did the same."

Ответ:


380

Задание 25 № 553

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GOOD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most Americans consider Independence Day and Thanksgiving to be the__________________ public holidays of the year.

Ответ:


381

Задание 25 № 1657

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ORGANISE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One time a tournament ______ between two classes. We got so involved in the game we failed to notice the bell and got into terrible trouble for being late for class.

Ответ:


382

Задание 25 № 2025

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Ann came over, put her arm around Grandma's neck and said, «Grandma, I wish you _____________ newer.»

Ответ:


383

Задание 25 № 691

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHANGE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the tradition ______ . Nowadays, on Memorial Day Americans honor not only soldiers who perished in wars but those loved ones who have died.

Ответ:


384

Задание 25 № 93

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SEE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

This treasure is protected by UNESCO and future generations ______ the Great Wall with the same wonder and amazement as we do now.

Ответ:


385

Задание 25 № 1013

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PUBLISH так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One of his highly popular tales was 'Charlie and the Chocolate Factory'. Since 1945 his books ______ in almost 50 languages.

Ответ:


386

Задание 25 № 1887

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It had to be big — Louis's court had 20,000 people, and Versailles _____________ the centre of court life.

Ответ:


387

Задание 25 № 2439

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово STAND так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Beyond Prairie Avenue, where the Glessner house was located, were the factories, the railroad yards and the slaughterhouses of a great industrial city. Beyond, too, were the neighborhoods where homeless, hungry people __________________ in line for food. For many, times were hard in December 1893.

Ответ:


388

Задание 25 № 47

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово VISIT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Protected by UNESCO, the Palace Museum _____ by millions of tourists every year.

Ответ:


389

Задание 25 № 1197

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MANY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The next year even ______ people took part in the celebration. In 1894, Congress made it a national holiday. Today most Americans consider Labor Day the end of the summer. They enjoy the last three-day weekend on the beaches and in the parks.

Ответ:


390

Задание 25 № 2209

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MAKE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, various presidents ____________ changes to it over the years. The White House has 132 rooms, including the President's Oval Office.

Ответ:


391

Задание 25 № 3353

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово STAND так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After several attempts Eisler __________________ up from the piano and said: "I don't understand why the whole world thinks this is a great scientist! He isn't able to count to three!"

Ответ:


392

Задание 25 № 599

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the Great Wall of China __________________ a symbol of wisdom and bravery of the Chinese people and a monument to Chinese nation for many hundreds of years.

Ответ:


393

Задание 25 № 461

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The name of the team __________________ a symbol of a fast and furious play.

Ответ:


394

Задание 25 № 1611

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT INCLUDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

We also offer a wide range of fun activities with our English PLUS program, but these ______ in the basic course price, but can be a great way to learn new skills while practicing English.

Ответ:


395

Задание 25 № 737

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EASY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Older citizens who did not fight during the war worked in factories to make weapons, which was not ______ than fighting. They, too, are honoured on Victory Day.

Ответ:


396

Задание 25 № 1979

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When I ______________ out, I quickly spotted a little white flag ... and about ten others.

Ответ:


397

Задание 25 № 3199

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THEY так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, the couple pressed on and eventually got the backing of British Airways, who sponsored __________________ project.

Ответ:


398

Задание 25 № 1795

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"No, dear," replied her father, "it's Mother's Day." Immediately the boy had another question. "Oh," he said, "then __________ every other day Father's Day?"

Ответ:


399

Задание 25 № 2705

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CONSIDER так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Today, the Alhambra __________________ to be one of the greatest examples of Islamic architecture.

Ответ:


400

Задание 25 № 645

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HOLD так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, St. Patrick's Day parades ______ in Moscow every year.

Ответ:


401

Задание 25 № 783

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово GET так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Warm, round, and golden — blini are the symbol of the sun! Ancient Russians actually believed that when eating a pancake, they ______ a part of the Sun's life energy.

Ответ:


402

Задание 25 № 1703

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FAST так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My favourite is the Drama Society. It is currently the ______ growing as our next production is "Much Ado About Nothing" and someone will get the chance to kiss Kim White on stage.

Ответ:


403

Задание 25 № 2163

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHEW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One day, during a lesson on efficiency, she thundered, «William, put that gum you ___________ in the wastepaper bin at once!» All three of them started to rise, paused, then walked to the front of the class to dispose of their gum. The teacher beamed. «Three for one! Now that's efficiency.»

Ответ:


404

Задание 25 № 1933

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT KNOW так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When our neighbor saw the assortment of boxes, bins and gear strapped to our car's roof rack, she came rushing over. «Oh!» she exclaimed. «I ___________ you were leaving! I'm so glad I got to see you before you moved!»

Ответ:


405

Задание 25 № 323

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово LOOK так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

So they went around the turn and soon came into their own back yard! Mr. Wolf quickly put down his basket. 'It's a perfect spot for a picnic,' he said ______ around with a smile.

'Chairs, and a table, and a pool — and a beautiful flower garden!' And they decided to have picnics there all summer long.

Ответ:


406

Задание 25 № 2562

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DO так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"I guess, madam," said Lincoln, "your family __________________ enough for the country. It is time to give somebody else a chance."

Ответ:


407

Задание 25 № 3309

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Around 150,000 riders come here throughout the year. If you _______ a cycling fan, Moab will provide you with a challenge.

Ответ:


408

Задание 25 № 2486

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The family agreed that they _____________ back to the Alps to ski.

Ответ:


409

Задание 25 № 2975

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NOT CONNECT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

My present job __________________ with cooking. I work for a computer company. I like it, but I miss communicating with people.

Ответ:


410

Задание 25 № 369

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the Great Wall of China ______ a Symbol of wisdom and bravery of the Chinese people and a monument to Chinese nation for many hundreds of years.

Ответ:


411

Задание 25 № 1473

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHANGE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Albert Einstein is remembered as the greatest theoretical physicist in the world. His ideas ______ science forever.

Ответ:


412

Задание 25 № 2347

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When the class was over, Heather sprinted to the bookstore, grabbed a copy and rushed to the cashier. The cashier saw Heather and began ringing the bell for assistance, a look of panic on her face. «How many ___________ there behind you?» she demanded.

Ответ:


413

Задание 25 № 921

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DREAM так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

With a laugh, Apollo gave her the gift, ______ about the reward. Instantly, Cassandra could see the future. She saw Apollo, in the future, helping to destroy Troy.

Ответ:


414

Задание 25 № 1565

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CUT так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

On Tuesdays and Fridays you can also see demonstrations of a steam powered saw, ______ up the wood just as it did 100 years ago.

Ответ:


415

Задание 25 № 185

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INCLUDE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Now it is known as the Palace Museum that covers 74 hectares ______ over 900 buildings with 9 999 rooms.

Ответ:


416

Задание 25 № 415

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It ______ a tradition for husbands to do all house work on that day. There are many jokes about it being the only day of the year when they do this.

Ответ:


417

Задание 25 № 1381

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DO так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Samuelson's life work has been to use economics in the service of humanity. He ______ more than anyone of his time to influence government policy at the highest level.

Ответ:


418

Задание 25 № 1749

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BECOME так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since then, the Great Wall of China __________________ a symbol of wisdom and bravery of the Chinese people and a monument to Chinese nation for many hundreds of years.

Ответ:


419

Задание 25 № 3248

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REQUIRE так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The people of Japan believe that a good education is very important. Children _____________ to attend school from the age of six to the age of fifteen. Then most students go on to high school for another three years.

Ответ:


420

Задание 25 № 2931

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово I так, чтобы оно грамматически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I would like to have a green house with rare plants from all over the world. I could take care of them _____.

In the future when I grow up, graduate from university and get a well-paid job, I'll definitely buy the house I'm

dreaming about now.

Ответ:


421

Задание 26 № 2563

Образуйте от слова BUILD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The heart of Bangkok

Bangkok is the capital of Thailand. Its numerous high-rise __________________, heavy traffic congestion, intense heat and naughty nightlife may not immediately give you the best impression.

Ответ:


422

Задание 26 № 922

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The World's Language

The English language is famous for the richness of its vocabulary. Webster's New International Dictionary lists 450,000 words, and the new Oxford English Dictionary has 615,000, but that is only part of the total. Technical and ______ terms would add millions more.

Ответ:


423

Задание 26 № 646

Образуйте от слова WIDE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Ray Bradbury

Ray Douglas Bradbury is a US writer of fantasy, horror, science fiction and mystery. He is _________ considered to be one of the 20th century's greatest and most popular writers of science fiction.

Ответ:


424

Задание 26 № 462

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово MARVEL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Opening Night

The Phantom of the Opera, Cats, Mama Mia… They are all stage musicals. The opening night of a new musical is always a ________________ event.

Ответ:


425

Задание 26 № 600

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POPULATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

UK: Conservation and Environment

Going for a walk is the most popular leisure activity in Britain. Despite its high __________________ density and widespread urbanization, the UK has many unspoilt rural and coastal areas.

Ответ:


426

Задание 26 № 554

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово VARY так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Looking after the environment

Protecting the environment is now a major concern in Britain. But despite many efforts __________________ threats to the environment remain.

Ответ:


427

Задание 26 № 94

Образуйте от слова USUAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Invention of Bubble Gum

Bubble gum is a type of chewing gum that is especially designed for blowing bubbles. It is ______ pink in colour and has a particular flavour.

Ответ:


428

Задание 26 № 876

Образуйте от слова ENVIRONMENT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Tourism in Australia

The growth of tourism infrastructure related to the base of Ayers Rock, or Uluru began in the 1950s. Soon it started to produce adverse ______ impacts.

Ответ:


429

Задание 26 № 2932

Образуйте от слова NATURAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Robots of the future

Robotic engineers are designing the next generation of robots to look, feel and act more human, to make it easier for us to warm up to a cold machine.

Realistic looking hair and skin with embedded sensors will allow robots to react __________ in their environment.

Ответ:


430

Задание 26 № 1796

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CONSERVE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Cyberspace communication

Nowadays most of us go to our computers to connect with friends instead of using our phones. Cyberspace relationships have become the norm for many people, even the most ____________ ones.

Ответ:


431

Задание 26 № 738

Образуйте от слова REAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Why do we sleep?

A recent study may have an answer to one of the greatest unsolved mysteries in science — what is the purpose of sleep? The work suggests it's ______ about making animals function more efficiently in their environments.

Ответ:


432

Задание 26 № 830

Образуйте от слова EXPENSIVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Invention of Potato Chips

The potato chip was invented in 1853 by George Crum who was a chef at a restaurant in New York. Fried potatoes were popular at the restaurant because they were rather ______ , but one day a visitor complained that the slices were too thick.

Ответ:


433

Задание 26 № 1566

Образуйте от слова NECESSARY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Advantages of a regular homework

What is homework? Should it always be done in writing, or can it be oral? Is it ______ connected with the information and tasks from the text books?

Ответ:


434

Задание 26 № 1888

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово THANKFUL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When was the parachute invented?

Have you ever felt like jumping out of a plane? Plenty of people have, but _____________ most of them did it after parachutes had been invented.

Ответ:


435

Задание 26 № 2302

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVENT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Morse Code

Before phones, computers, and telegraphs were invented, messages would take months or even years to reach their destination. Samuel Morse was born in Charlestown, Massachusetts, in April 1791, not knowing that he would be a famous ____________.

Ответ:


436

Задание 26 № 2072

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DOMINATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

2012 London Olympics

How has London 2012 changed the sporting map of the world? The United States won the highest number of gold medals and the most medals in total, with China dropping to second place on the medals table after unprecedented _____________ at their home Olympics in Beijing four years ago.

Ответ:


437

Задание 26 № 2706

Образуйте от слова SUDDEN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Victoria Falls

Before you even see the falls, you hear and feel them. As you walk along the trail to the entrance, the sound of rumbling water sounds in the background and __________________ your face is hit with a breeze of humidity and mist.

Ответ:


438

Задание 26 № 1704

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Old Theatre

For years the old town theatre was a failure. It was very expensive but not comfortable, and most of the plays performed were ______ .

Ответ:


439

Задание 26 № 324

Образуйте от слова DARK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Least Successful Explorer

Thomas Nuttall spent many years studying the plants and trees in north-west America. He was different from most other explorers because he was almost always lost.

One night he did not come back and a group went out to search for him. When Nuttall heard them in the ______ , he was frightened.

Ответ:


440

Задание 26 № 784

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Future population

The United Nations (UN) has published its prediction about the size and age of the world's population three hundred years from now. This report can help environmental ______ and policy-makers to understand dramatic changes in the world's population in the future.

Ответ:


441

Задание 26 № 416

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Chicago from above

Following a recent renovation, the new Hancock Observatory invites you to enjoy Chicago's best views from the city's highest open-air Skywalk. It has quickly gained ______ with both Chicagoans and visitors of the city.

Ответ:


442

Задание 26 № 2609

Образуйте от слова TROPIC однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bangkok

Bangkok is the capital and the most populous city of Thailand. This __________________ metropolis is also one of the most traveller-friendly cities in Asia. Bangkok was not the first capital of Thailand, in fact it has taken that role comparatively not long ago.

Ответ:


443

Задание 26 № 1934

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUCCESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Great Britain at the 2012 London Olympics

This is certainly the greatest Games for Britain in more than a century, and realistically the greatest ever. The British were more ______________ only once in 1908, in London, when a third of all the competitors were from the UK.

Ответ:


444

Задание 26 № 2487

Образуйте от слова AMERICA однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

English Heritage

Today children love to buy pens and pencils which come in all shapes and colours in stationary shops. But in early

_______________ schools students used a quill pen and ink to write. Since these schools did not have many supplies, children often had to make their own ink at home.

Ответ:


445

Задание 26 № 1980

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SCIENCE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Chemistry or no chemistry

I was planning a career in biology but was not looking forward to taking chemistry in my first year at Carleton University in Ottawa. However, the professor of chemistry was a famous ____________.

Ответ:


446

Задание 26 № 1612

Образуйте от слова GREAT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

New Tourism in France

France is one of the world's most popular tourist destinations. To most people perhaps, the ______ of France lies in her art and culture.

Ответ:


447

Задание 26 № 1520

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A Typical Day

My job would probably rank as one of the most ______ but I really like it. I am an accountant and I work from 9 am until 6 pm (although it takes an hour by train to reach my office in the City).

Ответ:


448

Задание 26 № 1014

Образуйте от слова USUAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Entertaining guests

The most usual way to entertain friends at home is to invite them for a meal, either in the evening or at lunch-time on a Sunday. When guests are invited for a meal, they often sit and chat while they have a drink before the meal, and coffee is ______ served afterwards.

Ответ:


449

Задание 26 № 48

Образуйте от слова CALCULATE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Invention of Computer

Many encyclopedias say that the first computer was developed by Howard H. Aiken (and his team) in America between 1939 and 1944. It was a large-scale, programme-controlled machine which could make a very complex _____ .

Ответ:


450

Задание 26 № 1750

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POPULATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

UK: Conservation and Environment

Going for a walk is the most popular leisure activity in Britain. Despite its high __________________ density and widespread urbanization, the UK has many unspoilt rural and coastal areas.

Ответ:


451

Задание 26 № 370

Образуйте от слова POPULATE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

UK: Conservation and Environment

Going for a walk is the most popular leisure activity in Britain. Despite its high ______ density, the UK has many unspoilt rural and coastal areas.

Ответ:


452

Задание 26 № 2118

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BEGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Famous inventions stories

Have you ever wondered how the most famous inventions were created? From the ____________ of time, humans everywhere have been inventing.

Ответ:


453

Задание 26 № 508

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DARK так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

EMERGENCY SERVICES

The main emergency telephone number in Britain is 999. The number 999 was chosen because, on the old dial phones, it was considered to be the easiest to dial in __________________ or smoke.

Ответ:


454

Задание 26 № 692

Образуйте от слова COUNT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Animals

The importance of animals in British life is reflected in many ways. In the past, landowners liked to be portrayed with their dogs and horses. ______ pictures of this kind can be seen in art galleries and private residences.

Ответ:


455

Задание 26 № 2440

Образуйте от слова ROME однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

English Heritage

English Heritage is a public body within the British Government that looks after historic sites. History is all around us — not just in museums, beautiful castles, stately homes or __________________ ruins.

Ответ:


456

Задание 26 № 2976

Образуйте от слова BUILD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

St. Basil's Cathedral

St. Basil's Cathedral in Moscow was built between 1555 and 1561. According to legends, Ivan the Terrible blinded its

__________________ so that they could never build such a magnificent structure again.

Ответ:


457

Задание 26 № 1474

Образуйте от слова DISCOVER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

California

Nicknamed the "Golden State", California is the third largest state in area after Alaska and Texas The ______ of gold

Ответ:


458

Задание 26 № 186

Образуйте от слова REAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Invention of Crossword Puzzle

Crossword puzzles are the most popular word puzzles in the world. However, their history is ______ short.

Ответ:


459

Задание 26 № 3354

Образуйте от слова TRAVEL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bath

"Bath is the finest place on earth for you may enjoy it without getting tired". These are the words of the 18th century __________________ James Boswell upon his first visit to the place.

Ответ:


460

Задание 26 № 3200

Образуйте от слова ABSOLUTE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Pronunciation is important

Some learners of English think that pronunciation is not very important. That is __________________ wrong.

Ответ:


461

Задание 26 № 3249

Образуйте от слова MASS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

City Living

Humans have lived together in cities since ancient times, but even in 1800 urban areas were home to just 3 per cent of the world's population.

The __________________ explosion of urbanization that accompanied the Industrial Revolution saw that figure rise 15 per cent in the space of 100 years.

Ответ:


462

Задание 26 № 1382

Образуйте от слова EXPENSE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The King's New Dress

Many years ago, there was a King who spent all his time and money on dressing up. He loved riding round in his ______ garments so that everybody could see him.

Ответ:


463

Задание 26 № 1198

Образуйте от слова DEFENSE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Castle Clinton

Castle Clinton was built in the times of Napoleonic wars and great tension between Britain and the US. New York was almost ______ and in a short time five new forts, Castle Clinton among them, were built.

Ответ:


464

Задание 26 № 3310

Образуйте от слова APPEAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

National Symbols

Britain is often represented by national symbols. There are two personifications of Britain: John Bull and Britannia. John Bull represents the typical Englishman, supposed to have a 'bullish' _________ and characteristics.

Ответ:


465

Задание 26 № 1842

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FINAL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

History of animated cartoons

Cartoon animation has a long history. A cartoon is made by drawing many pictures and showing them one after another so quickly that the pictures ______________ seem to move. The most prominent of animated cartoons were made by Walt Disney.

Ответ:


466

Задание 26 № 1658

Образуйте от слова APPRENTICE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Repin

Ilya Yefimovich Repin was born in Kharkov, Ukraine in 1844. Aged 22, after an ______ that covered icon painting and portraiture, he was admitted as a student to the Imperial Academy of Arts in St Petersburg.

Ответ:


467

Задание 26 № 278

Образуйте от слова MOVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Migrating Birds

In autumn you can see large flocks of birds flying from Russia to warmer countries. In spring, they come back to us. Migration is the periodic seasonal ______ of birds.

Ответ:


468

Задание 27 № 2610

Образуйте от слова ACHIEVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

To the north lie the ancient capitals Ayuthaya and Sukothai.The __________________ of Sukothai in the arts, literature and law were considerable.

Ответ:


469

Задание 27 № 877

Образуйте от слова RESERVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was decided in the early 1970s to remove all accommodation-related tourist facilities and re-establish them outside the park. In 1975, a ______ of 104 square kilometres of land beyond the park's northern boundary was chosen as the site for a new resort.

Ответ:


470

Задание 27 № 2707

Образуйте от слова VOLCANO однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

At 2 km wide and 100 m tall, Victoria Falls is the world's largest curtain of falling water, and is twice the width and height of Niagara Falls. Victoria Falls was formed from intense __________________ activity almost 200 million years ago.

Ответ:


471

Задание 27 № 1843

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CREATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Walt Disney, the ____________ of Mickey Mouse, is a legend of the 20th century.

Ответ:


472

Задание 27 № 2488

Образуйте от слова CREATE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There were many _______________ ways to make ink. One of the most common ways was to use berries such as

blackberries, cherries or strawberries, depending on the color of ink a student wanted.

Ответ:


473

Задание 27 № 279

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The main routes connect Europe and Africa, Europe and South-Eastern Asia and Australia, North and South America. How do we know about these routes? ______ study birds. They catch birds, place small bands with numbers on the birds' legs and then let the birds fly away. Some of these banded birds are caught again. The band tells about the route.

Ответ:


474

Задание 27 № 1567

Образуйте от слова ACTIVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Homework refers to any work or ______ that students are asked to do outside the classroom, either on their own or with other students or parents.

Ответ:


475

Задание 27 № 785

Образуйте от слова GLOBE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The report suggests that if the birth rates stay the same, there'll be a huge expansion of the ______ population.

Ответ:


476

Задание 27 № 923

Образуйте от слова SPEAK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The wealth of existing synonyms means that ______ of English have two words for something denoted by one word in a different language. The French, for instance, do not distinguish between house and home, between mind and brain. The Spanish cannot differentiate a chairman from a president.

Ответ:


477

Задание 27 № 739

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

______ from the University of California, Los Angeles, conducted a study of the sleep times of a broad range of animals. They discovered much variation.

Ответ:


478

Задание 27 № 3355

Образуйте от слова TRUE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He was right, of course. This is a __________________ glorious Georgian city with its well-preserved Roman remains and famous baths.

Ответ:


479

Задание 27 № 2073

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EXPECT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The third place for Great Britain exceeded all ____________.

Ответ:


480

Задание 27 № 371

Образуйте от слова NATURE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Twelve National Parks are freely accessible to the public and were created to conserve the ______ beauty, wildlife and cultural heritage they contain.

Ответ:


481

Задание 27 № 831

Образуйте от слова NERVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Crum made thinner slices, but the ______ customer was still dissatisfied.

Ответ:


482

Задание 27 № 187

Образуйте от слова APPEAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They were created in the 19th century in England, but the ______ of the first published crossword puzzle took place in 1913 in the New York World newspaper.

Ответ:


483

Задание 27 № 1659

Образуйте от слова FRANCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For more than 3 years, supported by the Academy, Repin lived in Italy and France where he was exposed to ______ Impressionist painting. This influenced his use of light and colour but he never became an impressionist.

Ответ:


484

Задание 27 № 2933

Образуйте от слова NOTICED однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For example, a robot that senses your touch on the shoulder turns to greet you.

Subtle actions by robots that go _______ between people, help bring them to life and can also relay non verbal communication.

Ответ:


485

Задание 27 № 3250

Образуйте от слова BELIEVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The cause of the _______________ growth of cities from the 19th century onwards is the ascendancy of industry over agriculture.

Ответ:


486

Задание 27 № 1935

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IMPRESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Gold medals came from 13 different sports as several made ___________ breakthroughs, including in canoe slalom, road cycling, triathlon and taekwondo.

Ответ:


487

Задание 27 № 555

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POLLUTE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Unfortunately, there have been many cases of environmental __________________in Britain.

Ответ:


488

Задание 27 № 3311

Образуйте от слова FAIR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

These may be seen as strong, loyal, upright or stubborn, ______, cruel and mean.

Ответ:


489

Задание 27 № 1981

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHEMISTRY так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He made the course interesting with his many small ___________ explosions and crazy quizzes.

Ответ:


490

Задание 27 № 2119

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово IMPRESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

By looking into our past and bringing invention stories to life, we are all reminded that regular people, like you and me, were able to come up with _____________ ideas that ended up having a great impact.

Ответ:


491

Задание 27 № 325

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

You may think it was ______ , but he believed that they were Indians and tried to escape.

Ответ:


492

Задание 27 № 3201

Образуйте от слова EXTEND однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Even if you have an acceptable grasp of the English language, with good grammar and an __________________ vocabulary, native English speakers may find you very difficult to understand you if you don't work on your pronunciation.

Ответ:


493

Задание 27 № 1889

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DRAW так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Leonardo da Vinci made the first real studies of flight in the 1480s. He had over 100 ___________ that illustrated his theories on flight.

Ответ:


494

Задание 27 № 1475

Образуйте от слова VALUE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

and the immigration in 1849 of thousands of gold diggers in search of the ______ metal helped California's admittance into the Union in 1850.

Ответ:


495

Задание 27 № 463

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PREPARE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After years of __________________ and weeks of rehearsals the production has to be ready for the public and the critics.

Ответ:


496

Задание 27 № 647

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

His works have been translated into more than 40 languages and have sold tens of millions of copies in different countries. His ______ continues in the 21st century.

Ответ:


497

Задание 27 № 693

Образуйте от слова WIDE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Animals are ______ used in advertising in magazines and on television.

Ответ:


498

Задание 27 № 1797

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EFFECTIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The convenience and ______________ of the Web is amazing. If we want to see a movie, find a place to eat or get in touch with a friend, we go to the Web before we call on the phone.

Ответ:


499

Задание 27 № 417

Образуйте от слова CERTAIN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Skywalk is Chicago's highest open-air viewing area. It is 1,000 feet in the air! Everyone here can feel the strong wind and hear the dynamic buzz of the city below. The friendly staff will ______ tell the real story behind Chicago's "Windy City" nickname.

Ответ:


500

Задание 27 № 2564

Образуйте от слова LEAD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Don't let that __________________ you.

Ответ:


501

Задание 27 № 1199

Образуйте от слова ENTERTAIN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, it was never used as a fortress. In 1824, it became a place of public ______ .

Ответ:


502

Задание 27 № 1751

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NATURE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Twelve National Parks are freely accessible to the public and were created to conserve the __________________ beauty, wildlife and cultural heritage they contain.

Ответ:


503

Задание 27 № 49

Образуйте от слова DISCOVER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, after World War II an important _____ was made that the first computer was, in fact, made in Germany in 1941 by Konrad Zuce.

Ответ:


504

Задание 27 № 2977

Образуйте от слова TRUE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, these legends seem __________________. Old documents say that the same Russian architect built another

cathedral in Vladimir later.

Ответ:


505

Задание 27 № 601

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово NATURE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Twelve National Parks are freely accessible to the public and were created to conserve the __________________ beauty, wildlife and cultural heritage they contain.

Ответ:


506

Задание 27 № 509

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COMMON так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The number 999 calls the fire brigade, the police, the ambulance service, a coastguard rescue service or a mountain rescue party. The first three services are the most __________________used.


Ответ:


507

Задание 27 № 1015

Образуйте от слова ACHIEVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Several close friends are sometimes invited at once to make a small party to celebrate a birthday, a child's coming of age or some special ______ .

Ответ:


508

Задание 27 № 2303

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово DRAW так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since the age of four, Morse had been interested in ___________ and he wanted to become a painter. Mr. and Mrs. Morse were afraid that he couldn't make a living as a painter, so they made him a bookseller. He worked as a bookseller but at night he would paint.

Ответ:


509

Задание 27 № 95

Образуйте от слова DIFFER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1928 it was invented by Walter E. Diemer who worked for the Fleer Chewing Gum Company in Philadelphia. In his spare time Diemer was trying new gum recipes and, by accident, invented a ______ gum.

Ответ:


510

Задание 27 № 1383

Образуйте от слова DIFFER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

His wardrobes contained clothes of ______ patterns and designs.

Ответ:


511

Задание 27 № 2441

Образуйте от слова EXPECTED однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

You can find it in __________________ places too — an 18th century milestone that still points the way to the village or the dusty remains of an old factory can be just as important for a historian.

Ответ:


512

Задание 27 № 1521

Образуйте от слова COMMERCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

People think that accountancy involves working all day long with numbers and that it is really boring. But they could not be more wrong. My work is exciting, challenging, varied and both personally and professionally rewarding. Being involved with the ______ world is also, at times, really good fun.

Ответ:


513

Задание 27 № 1705

Образуйте от слова COMMERCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In an attempt to make it more ______ , they began putting on more comedies and well known, successful dramas.

Ответ:


514

Задание 27 № 1613

Образуйте от слова ADVENTURE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But for the more ______ tourists there is a different side to France that will reward all who make the journey.

Ответ:


515

Задание 28 № 2304

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FINAL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

___________, his parents realized how he loved art, so they found the money for Morse to study art in London.

Ответ:


516

Задание 28 № 510

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово OPERATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The procedure is to dial the emergency number (the call is free), to tell the __________________which service is needed and to give the address or location where help is needed.

Ответ:


517

Задание 28 № 648

Образуйте от слова VARY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

During his long writing career, Bradbury has written almost 600 short stories, eleven novels, as well as ______ poems and plays.

Ответ:


518

Задание 28 № 602

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово VISIT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most of the land in National Parks is privately owned, but administered by an independent National Park Authority which works to balance the expectations of _________________ with the need to conserve these open spaces for future generations.

Ответ:


519

Задание 28 № 1660

Образуйте от слова PSYCHOLOGY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Instead he developed "a realist" style of painting. His works often revealed great ______ depth and exposed tensions within the existing social and political order. In his old age he was celebrated within the USSR.

Ответ:


520

Задание 28 № 3356

Образуйте от слова BUILD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bath is one of the easiest cities to explore with a compact centre of broad main streets lined with numerous historic __________________ and pretty shops.

Ответ:


521

Задание 28 № 694

Образуйте от слова PREVENT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Royal Society for the ______ of Cruelty to Animals (RSPCA) is one of the largest charities in Britain.

Ответ:


522

Задание 28 № 188

Образуйте от слова JOURNAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The author of the puzzle was Arthur Wynne, a ______ born in Liverpool, England.

Ответ:


523

Задание 28 № 1384

Образуйте от слова HONEST однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

One day two ______ men appeared at the palace and said they could make beautiful clothes which had magical properties.

Ответ:


524

Задание 28 № 1936

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SWIM так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

_____________, however, brought no gold medals in the Aquatics Centre.

Ответ:


525

Задание 28 № 3202

Образуйте от слова ESSENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Correct, clear pronunciation is __________________ if you really want to improve your level of English.

Ответ:


526

Задание 28 № 3312

Образуйте от слова COLLECT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The character was popularized (but not invented) by John Arbuthnot's _______ of satirical pamphlets The History of John Bull, published in 1712.

Ответ:


527

Задание 28 № 878

Образуйте от слова DEVELOP однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A year or two later, the ______ of a tourist facility and an associated airport, to be known as Yulara started.

Ответ:


528

Задание 28 № 2934

Образуйте от слова MOVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Artificial eyes can move and blink. Slight chest ________ simulate breathing.

Ответ:


529

Задание 28 № 464

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PERFORM так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

First nights usually start earlier than the regular __________________ so that the critics can write their reviews in time to include them in the next morning's newspapers.

Ответ:


530

Задание 28 № 1706

Образуйте от слова MAIN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Because the audiences were made up of ______ young people with low incomes and students, discounted tickets were introduced.

Ответ:


531

Задание 28 № 1752

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово VISIT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most of the land in National Parks is privately owned, but administered by an independent National Park Authority which works to balance the expectations of _________________ with the need to conserve these open spaces for future generations.

Ответ:


532

Задание 28 № 2565

Образуйте от слова IMPRESS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is one of Asia's most cosmopolitan cities with __________________ temples and palaces, authentic canals, busy markets and a vibrant nightlife that has something for everyone.

Ответ:


533

Задание 28 № 372

Образуйте от слова VISIT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most of the land in National Parks is privately owned, but administered by an independent National Park Authority which works to balance the expectations of ______ with the need to conserve these open spaces for future generations.

Ответ:


534

Задание 28 № 1844

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ORIGIN так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He invented the special camera which was used in his studios during the thirties and forties to create __________ animated pictures.

Ответ:


535

Задание 28 № 1614

Образуйте от слова IMPORTANCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Surprisingly enough, old factories and plants have become ______ to French tourism. In France, every year, no fewer than 1400 companies, heritage museums or industrial sites draw 20 million visitors.

Ответ:


536

Задание 28 № 3251

Образуйте от слова EMPLOY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The mechanization of agriculture and the abolition of serfdom in Europe left an excess of labour in rural areas, and that labour force flooded into the cities when the Industrial Revolution provided a new form of __________________ in the shape of factories and workshops.

Ответ:


537

Задание 28 № 1476

Образуйте от слова MARVEL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Today, California, land of ______ redwoods, has the highest population of any state in the country.

Ответ:


538

Задание 28 № 1522

Образуйте от слова DAY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I deal mainly with new, start-up businesses and typically I see about three clients ______ . Either I go out to their offices or they visit me and I often have lunch with a client. Over the years some of them have become friends and I know their wives and families.

Ответ:


539

Задание 28 № 924

Образуйте от слова PRACTICE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In Russia, there are no native words for efficiency, challenge and engagement ring. Of course, every language has areas in which it needs, for ______ purposes, to be more expressive than others.

Ответ:


540

Задание 28 № 1016

Образуйте от слова FORMAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

These parties are almost always ______ , there is no dress code and in summer, when the weather is fine, people may hold a barbecue in the garden.

Ответ:


541

Задание 28 № 740

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

You may think it is _____ but some migrating birds can fly non-stop for up to 90 hours.

Ответ:


542

Задание 28 № 556

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CHEMISTRY так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

These include the dumping of __________________and other waste on the land, the emission into the air of smoke and other toxic substances from factories, and the discharge of industrial effluents into rivers.

Ответ:


543

Задание 28 № 326

Образуйте от слова SERVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Getting more and more angry, Nuttall's ______ chased him for three days through the forest and across rivers until he accidentally arrived back at their tents.

Ответ:


544

Задание 28 № 418

Образуйте от слова COMFORT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For those who feel ______ about such a great height there are more relaxing indoor audio Sky Tours.

Ответ:


545

Задание 28 № 50

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Later Konrad Zuce founded a company in order to build computers that could be used by an engineer or a _____ .

Ответ:


546

Задание 28 № 2074

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUCCESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Previously, 2008 Beijing Olympics were considered the most _____________ for the British with only the fourth place.

Ответ:


547

Задание 28 № 2708

Образуйте от слова FAME однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

As you approach Victoria Falls from the nearby town of Livingstone, you first have to pass a larger-than-life statue of Livingstone, one of the most __________________ explorers.

Ответ:


548

Задание 28 № 2978

Образуйте от слова COLOUR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There is a deep contrast between the __________________ exterior of the church and its modest interior.

Ответ:


549

Задание 28 № 2489

Образуйте от слова WOOD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Berries were gathered and then crushed with the help of a __________________ spoon. Their juice was strained into a bowl, after which salt and vinegar were added to it.

Ответ:


550

Задание 28 № 1982

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CORRECT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Once, he posed the question: «What in the world isn't chemistry?» and offered a prize to the student who answered ____________.

Ответ:


551

Задание 28 № 1798

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово USE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Critics, however, say that cyberspace communication loses some important factors of the social atmosphere. Most Web __________ don't understand that when we talk to someone, we get many messages from them just by their tone of voice and body language.

Ответ:


552

Задание 28 № 2120

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EDUCATION так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Knowing the past can help you create the future. If you are looking for invention inspiration, background for an __________ project, or just have a curious mind — read about famous inventions. The stories of great inventions are fascinating.

Ответ:


553

Задание 28 № 786

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

You may think it is______ but three centuries from now there may be over one hundred and thirty trillion people.

Ответ:


554

Задание 28 № 1890

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVENT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He designed a parachute in the 1480s, though he didn't try it out. Another ____________, Faust Vrande, jumped using a similar design in 1617.

Ответ:


555

Задание 28 № 1200

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A newspaper described it as a «fanciful garden, tastefully ornamented with shrubs and flowers». The garden was the setting for band concerts, fireworks and demonstrations of the latest ______ achievements.

Ответ:


556

Задание 28 № 96

Образуйте от слова STICK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was less ______ than regular chewing gum and it stretched more easily.

Ответ:


557

Задание 28 № 2442

Образуйте от слова ARCHAEOLOGY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Professional historians, __________________ and architects look at historic remains all over Britain and recommend how to protect them.

Ответ:


558

Задание 28 № 1568

Образуйте от слова HIGH однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Sometimes it is based on comparatively simple drill exercises, sometimes it involves ______ challenging tasks, project or research work aimed at integrating skills and knowledge from different subject areas.

Ответ:


559

Задание 28 № 2611

Образуйте от слова IMPRESS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The ruins are __________________.

Ответ:


560

Задание 28 № 832

Образуйте от слова EXTREME однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Crum finally made fries that were too thin to eat with a fork, hoping to annoy the ______ difficult customer.

Ответ:


561

Задание 28 № 280

Образуйте от слова QUICK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some birds fly very ______ and they can feed on the wing. They migrate in the daytime.

Ответ:


562

Задание 29 № 2443

Образуйте от слова FINANCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They provide __________________ support to help maintain cathedrals and churches, gardens and battlefields, as well as to improve towns and cities.

Ответ:


563

Задание 29 № 511

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ORGANIZE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Where a specialized service is required, the call for help is often made to a branch of a voluntary __________________ or charity.

Ответ:


564

Задание 29 № 649

Образуйте от слова WEAK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He first became famous for his Martian Chronicles, a collection of short stories concerning colonization of the planet Mars. In it, Bradbury portrayed the strengths and ______ of human beings as they encountered a new world.

Ответ:


565

Задание 29 № 2979

Образуйте от слова DECORATE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

People can see very few __________________ and very narrow corridors inside.

Ответ:


566

Задание 29 № 2566

Образуйте от слова PROBABLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The heart of Bangkok is __________________ its magnificent Grand Palace, which is one of the architectural wonders of the world.

Ответ:


567

Задание 29 № 1661

Образуйте от слова COURAGE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The fact that in the Soviet Union he was eventually identified with the school of "Socialist Realism" may have harmed his reputation in the West. This is a pity because western prejudice may have ______ many art lovers from looking closely at Repin's work.

Ответ:


568

Задание 29 № 3357

Образуйте от слова EXCITE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Everything you could want to see is within walking distance but you can spend several days in Bath each day doing something different and something __________________.

Ответ:


569

Задание 29 № 1477

Образуйте от слова AGRICULTURE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is also America's main ______ state which is especially known for its avocados and grapes.

Ответ:


570

Задание 29 № 2709

Образуйте от слова EUROPE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"Livingstone was the first __________________ to see Victoria Falls and then spread the word about them," said Dr. Lawrence.

Ответ:


571

Задание 29 № 1569

Образуйте от слова ROUTINE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Research indicates that schools in which homework is ______ assigned and systemically assessed tend to have higher achieving students, as learning is not confined to the schoolroom environment.

Ответ:


572

Задание 29 № 189

Образуйте от слова DIFFER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Wynne's crossword puzzle looked much ______ from the crosswords used today and had no black squares.

Ответ:


573

Задание 29 № 1753

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SERIOUS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The UK also works to improve the global environment and has taken global warming __________________ ever since scientists discovered the hole in the ozone layer.

Ответ:


574

Задание 29 № 741

Образуйте от слова SLEEP однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Pythons and bats are among the longest ______ at over 18 hours a day.

Ответ:


575

Задание 29 № 1201

Образуйте от слова REMARK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Many ______ people were honored at the Garden, President Andrew Jackson among them.

Ответ:


576

Задание 29 № 327

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Another day the ______ was lost again. He was walking for many hours, he felt very tired, so he lay down to rest.

Ответ:


577

Задание 29 № 1523

Образуйте от слова ADD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The main task is to check their financial figures are correct and it is true that this part is tough work. But in ______ my job is to advise and help them.

Ответ:


578

Задание 29 № 373

Образуйте от слова SERIOUS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The UK also works to improve the global environment and has taken global warming ______ ever since specialists discovered the hole in the ozone layer.

Ответ:


579

Задание 29 № 2121

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SIMPLE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some great inventions were created ____________ by mistake, others by trial and error.

Ответ:


580

Задание 29 № 3313

Образуйте от слова MAIN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Britannia is a female personification of Britain. She is _______ depicted on coins leaning on a shield and holding a trident in one hand.

Ответ:


581

Задание 29 № 465

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FRIGHT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The critics are the most __________________ people on the first night because their opinions will either help make the show a hit or force it to close.

Ответ:


582

Задание 29 № 833

Образуйте от слова INVENT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But the customer was happy — and that was the ______ of potato chips!

Ответ:


583

Задание 29 № 3203

Образуйте от слова FAMILIAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Pay particular attention to any sounds that you are __________________ with or that do not exist in your native tongue.

Ответ:


584

Задание 29 № 1799

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EXPRESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A tender ____________ and eye contact cannot possibly be experienced over the Internet.

Ответ:


585

Задание 29 № 1017

Образуйте от слова INVITE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Formal occasions, official receptions for foreign visitors, when written ______ are sent, rarely take place in people's homes, although they did in the past.

Ответ:


586

Задание 29 № 2490

Образуйте от слова FINAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

__________________, the juice was stored in a small jar with a tight-fitting lid.

Ответ:


587

Задание 29 № 879

Образуйте от слова GOVERN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The camp ground within the park was closed in 1983 and the motels closed in late 1984, coinciding with the opening of the luxurious resort. In 1992, the majority interest in the Yulara resort held by the Northern Territory ______ was sold and the resort was renamed Ayers Rock Resort.

Ответ:


588

Задание 29 № 1937

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово TRAIN так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They won just one silver and two bronze medals and a review was launched into their ____________.

Ответ:


589

Задание 29 № 419

Образуйте от слова REMARK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

These 30-minute personal audio tours give a unique "overview" of Chicago's wonderful sights and ______ history! Sky Tours are available in English, Spanish and German.

Ответ:


590

Задание 29 № 2612

Образуйте от слова FAME однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

I visited Sukothai recently, during the __________________ Thailand festival of lights, when tiny vessels are set to float in rivers and lakes as offerings to the river goddess.

Ответ:


591

Задание 29 № 2935

Образуйте от слова FACE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Man-made muscles are able to change _______ expressions.

Ответ:


592

Задание 29 № 97

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

When Walter Diemer, who was 23 years old at that time, saw the bubbles, produced by his new gum, he saw the ______ of making money.

Ответ:


593

Задание 29 № 2075

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIN так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 2008, Russia took the third place. This year, Russia fell out of the top three ___________ for the first time since the end of the Soviet era.

Ответ:


594

Задание 29 № 1983

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FINAL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

A couple of weeks passed. ____________, he announced in class that the contest was over. A student had gone to his office to ask if she could try her hand at the question. «What in the world isn't chemistry?» she asked.

Ответ:


595

Задание 29 № 281

Образуйте от слова DARK однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Swallows and swifts do this. Cuckoos fly during the night and rest and feed during the day. Swimming birds can fly both during the day and night, in complete ______ .

Ответ:


596

Задание 29 № 603

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SERIOUS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The UK also works to improve the global environment and has taken global warming __________________ ever since scientists discovered the hole in the ozone layer.

Ответ:


597

Задание 29 № 51

Образуйте от слова SIMILAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Konrad Zuce also developed the first real programming language, which shows an amazing _____ to today's most advanced computer languages.

Ответ:


598

Задание 29 № 1385

Образуйте от слова VISIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Only clever people would be able to see them — but they would be ______ to anyone who was stupid or not good at their job. The King thought this was an excellent opportunity to find out who was wise and who was foolish in his kingdom.

Ответ:


599

Задание 29 № 2305

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUCCESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After a ___________ artistic career (first painting historical scenes and then portraits), Morse built the first American telegraph around 1835.

Ответ:


600

Задание 29 № 1891

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUCCESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1783, around the same time as the first hot-air balloon, Sebastien Lenormand invented a parachute, which he demonstrated by jumping from a tree, but it was only four meters high. A few years later, having refined his design, he B14 made a ____________ jump from a taller tower.

Ответ:


601

Задание 29 № 787

Образуйте от слова SIGNIFICANT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The report says that the world's population is likely to be ______ older. The average age will be fifty while today it is twenty six.

Ответ:


602

Задание 29 № 695

Образуйте от слова MOVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

RSPCA is a part of a more general ______ in support of animal rights that has emerged recently in Britain and the USA.

Ответ:


603

Задание 29 № 1845

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово HAPPY так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Through his work he brought joy, _____________, and a universal means of communication.

Ответ:


604

Задание 29 № 925

Образуйте от слова NATURAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Eskimos have fifty words for types of snow, though there is no word for just plain snow. ______ , African languages have no native word for snow.

Ответ:


605

Задание 29 № 1615

Образуйте от слова GENERAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is ______ the giants of the food and agricultural industry together with the traditional crafts that have the most appeal.

Ответ:


606

Задание 29 № 1707

Образуйте от слова ADD однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In ______ , there was the issue of the uncomfortable seating. Despite the huge cost, the old seats were ripped out and new ones installed.

Ответ:


607

Задание 29 № 3252

Образуйте от слова MAJOR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

By 1900, nine European cities had more than a million inhabitants: London, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, St Petersburg, Manchester, Birmingham, Moscow and Glasgow. However, the __________________ of people – even in industrialized nations – still lived in the country.

Ответ:


608

Задание 29 № 557

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SIMPLE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The British have earned the unsavoury reputation of being Europe's 'litter louts'. Although there are a lot of litter bins in most towns and public places, many people __________________drop unwanted cans, wrappers etc on the ground.

Ответ:


609

Задание 30 № 2613

Образуйте от слова TOUR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is during Thailand's festivals that it becomes most obvious to any __________________ that despite the country's recent modernization, its culture, its spiritual heritage, is as real to Thai people as it has ever been.

Ответ:


610

Задание 30 № 1938

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SERIOUS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Optimists may also conclude from London 2012 that the British team came within a whisker of at least five or six more Olympic titles. However, nobody can ________________ suggest second place for the UK at the next Olympics.

Ответ:


611

Задание 30 № 2980

Образуйте от слова TERRIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Several times throughout its history, the cathedral suffered __________________ from fires and enemy attacks.

Ответ:


612

Задание 30 № 3253

Образуйте от слова MISERY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For many people life in cities was often _________________.

Ответ:


613

Задание 30 № 2444

Образуйте от слова ACCESS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Their sites are __________________ to everyone.

Ответ:


614

Задание 30 № 1202

Образуйте от слова VISIT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1896 Castle Clinton became the city Aquarium and thousands of ______ rushed to see fish that came from the waters around New York.

Ответ:


615

Задание 30 № 1708

Образуйте от слова ANXIETY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

All of these measures made the theatre's new owner rather ______ . Would there be enough new customers to make up for all the money invested?

Ответ:


616

Задание 30 № 1570

Образуйте от слова DEPEND однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Homework appropriately designed and well balanced is able to enhance self-discipline and good study habits; to develop students' ______ and initiative.

Ответ:


617

Задание 30 № 3314

Образуйте от слова VICTORY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

She represents Britain as a ______ maritime nation.

Ответ:


618

Задание 30 № 1018

Образуйте от слова VARY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The host often provides ______ kinds of entertainment,or at least entertains guests with interesting stories and merry jokes.

Ответ:


619

Задание 30 № 2076

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COMPARATIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

South Korea improved to the fifth, their best finish since hosting the Games in Seoul 24 years ago. For Australia it was a _____________ miserable Olympics, where it took the tenth place.

Ответ:


620

Задание 30 № 190

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

At first, only the New York World published such puzzles every week. But in 1924 the first collection of World puzzles was printed in book form and crossword puzzles immediately gained ______ .

Ответ:


621

Задание 30 № 98

Образуйте от слова DEMONSTRATE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

He took the gum, which he had given the name Bubble Bubble, to the nearby grocery store and made a ______ to the salesmen to show the extraordinary features of his gum.

Ответ:


622

Задание 30 № 696

Образуйте от слова VARY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Animal rights organizations use ______ tactics: picketing stores that sell furs, harassing hunters in the wild, or breaking into laboratories to free animals.

Ответ:


623

Задание 30 № 1386

Образуйте от слова WONDER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The two men were given gold and silver thread and two ______ weaving machines and they started to work.

Ответ:


624

Задание 30 № 2567

Образуйте от слова COLLECT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is a __________________ of highly decorated holy temples and monuments.

Ответ:


625

Задание 30 № 650

Образуйте от слова COUNT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bradbury won ______ literary awards, the most important of them coming from the National Institute of Arts and Letters.

Ответ:


626

Задание 30 № 1984

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово RELATION так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

«My ___________ with my last boyfriend — that wasn't chemistry.»

Ответ:


627

Задание 30 № 2306

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово BUSY так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Morse patented a working telegraph machine in 1837, with help from his __________ partners, Leonard Gale and Alfred Vail.

Ответ:


628

Задание 30 № 2122

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово INVENT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some _____________ of the most well-known products have incredible stories of innovation to tell.

Ответ:


629

Задание 30 № 1892

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REAL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1785, Jean Pierre Blanchard used a dog to test his parachute design. The dog was fine, and so was Blanchard when he used the parachute in 1793 to escape a balloon accident. These early parachutes didn't catch on because there weren't any flying machines around to make them ___________ useful.

Ответ:


630

Задание 30 № 52

Образуйте от слова KNOWN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Unfortunately, the role of this man, who was years ahead of his time, is still _____ to many people.

Ответ:


631

Задание 30 № 1616

Образуйте от слова INDUSTRY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

With attractions such as the 17th century Strasbourg breweries and the Millau Viaduct (the highest road bridge in the world) ______ tourism has become a flourishing sector.

Ответ:


632

Задание 30 № 604

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PROTECT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1997, the UK subscribed to the Kyoto Protocol binding developed countries to reduce emissions of the six main greenhouse gases. The Protocol declares environmental __________________.

Ответ:


633

Задание 30 № 926

Образуйте от слова DEVELOP однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays, globalization influences the ______ of languages.

Ответ:


634

Задание 30 № 3204

Образуйте от слова RUSSIA однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

For example, __________________ have difficulty pronouncing the "th" sound, as it does not exist in their native language.

Ответ:


635

Задание 30 № 788

Образуйте от слова INHABIT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Almost a quarter of all the ______ of the planet will live in Africa.

Ответ:


636

Задание 30 № 1800

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово COMFORT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

As with anything we do, without regular practice the act can become unfamiliar and __________.

Ответ:


637

Задание 30 № 2491

Образуйте от слова COLOUR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Bright and __________________ inks were not the only kinds of ink that students made.

Ответ:


638

Задание 30 № 1524

Образуйте от слова ANXIETY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Many new businesses have a rather ______ time trying to build up customers and make profits. They are encouraged and even relieved when I explain to them that it is not normal to make profits immediately. It can take years before a business is functioning correctly.

Ответ:


639

Задание 30 № 2710

Образуйте от слова EXCITE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

"Part of the reason the news of great waterfalls in central Africa was so __________________ in the middle of the 19th century was that many people thought that the centre of the continent was a desert," he added.

Ответ:


640

Задание 30 № 3358

Образуйте от слова MYSTERY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Don't forget that nearby is the ancient and __________________ Stonehenge, a circle of enormous rocks on the edge of the Salisbury Plain.

Ответ:


641

Задание 30 № 742

Образуйте от слова DEVELOP однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Human babies need 16 hours and their health and intellectual ______ depends on sleeping properly.

Ответ:


642

Задание 30 № 1662

Образуйте от слова AMBITION однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The fact is that Repin painted some of the most exciting, original and ______ paintings of his age. "Party", "They Did Not Expect Him" and "Reply of the Zaporochian Cossacks" are just a few of his many masterpieces.

Ответ:


643

Задание 30 № 1478

Образуйте от слова BUSY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It is also the home of Hollywood, the center of America's movie ______ .

Ответ:


644

Задание 30 № 282

Образуйте от слова POWER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

How long can birds fly for without a stop? The tiny hummingbird weighs only about as much as a small coin. But it has ______ wings.

Ответ:


645

Задание 30 № 328

Образуйте от слова POWER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

An Indian found him lying there.

Nuttall did not look dangerous. In fact, he looked quite helpless. The Indian felt sorry for him and decided not to kill him. Instead, the strong-built, ______ man picked the explorer up and carried him three miles to the river.

Ответ:


646

Задание 30 № 2936

Образуйте от слова ACCEPT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

These are all must have attributes for the socially _________ robots of the future.

Ответ:


647

Задание 30 № 558

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POLITICS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Many people regard environmental issues to be of social importance and make __________________ pay greater attention to their "green" policies.

Ответ:


648

Задание 30 № 1754

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PROTECT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1997, the UK subscribed to the Kyoto Protocol binding developed countries to reduce emissions of the six main greenhouse gases. The Protocol declares environmental __________________.

Ответ:


649

Задание 30 № 374

Образуйте от слова PROTECT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In 1997, the UK subscribed to the Kyoto Protocol binding developed countries to reduce emissions of the six main greenhouse gases. The Protocol declares environmental ______ .

Ответ:


650

Задание 30 № 880

Образуйте от слова VISIT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Since listing the park as a World Heritage Site, the annual number of ______ rose to over 400,000 people by the year 2000.

Ответ:


651

Задание 30 № 420

Образуйте от слова ATTRACT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

History Wall is another popular ______ . More than 100 photos on a great 80-foot display show Chicago's rise from a small settlement to a great city.

Ответ:


652

Задание 30 № 512

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CRUEL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Their numbers are listed separately in the local telephone directory and include such bodies as Alcoholics Anonymous, the Society for the prevention of ______________ to children, etc.

Ответ:


653

Задание 30 № 466

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PHOTOGRAPH так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The rest of the audience on the first night is usually made up of friends of the cast and famous celebrities. The celebrities attract newspaper __________________ and help give the musical maximum publicity.

Ответ:


654

Задание 30 № 1846

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово POPULAR так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Walt Disney's worldwide ____________ is based upon the ideas his name represents: imagination, optimism, and self-made success in the American tradition.

Ответ:


655

Задание 30 № 834

Образуйте от слова INDUSTRY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

______ manufacturing of potato chips began in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1895.

Ответ:


656

Задание 31 № 1755

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SCIENCE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays British __________________ are taking part in one of the largest international projects that is undertaken to protect endangered species.

Ответ:


657

Задание 31 № 2123

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово CREATE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some of them were not aware at the time of their inventions that their ___________ would have a great impact on the world, while others realised immediately that they had a winner.

Ответ:


658

Задание 31 № 1893

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EFFECTIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The invention of airplanes has made parachutes important. Since then, their ___________ has been proved many times.

Ответ:


659

Задание 31 № 3315

Образуйте от слова PATRIOT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Her name is familiar from the _______ song Rule Britannia, composed in 1740.

Ответ:


660

Задание 31 № 1019

Образуйте от слова TASTE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The ______ meal is often followed by party games or dances which are intended to amuse or interest people in a way that gives them pleasure and make them enjoy the party.

Ответ:


661

Задание 31 № 1525

Образуйте от слова DIFFER однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Probably my biggest contribution is to advise them of the most efficient way to invest in their businesses. Very often, a small change can make a big ______ in business. When they take my advice and I see a new company or business begin to succeed — it is really satisfying. I feel as if I was part of the success story and a member of their team.

Ответ:


662

Задание 31 № 2492

Образуйте от слова VISIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

They also made __________________ and glow-in-the-dark inks.

Ответ:


663

Задание 31 № 835

Образуйте от слова POPULAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The chips gained even more ______ in 1926 when a wax paper potato chip bag was invented that helped to keep them fresh and crisp.

Ответ:


664

Задание 31 № 2937

Образуйте от слова USE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It may be less pleasant to work in the company of robots but definitely one of the main reasons is the high efficiency of the process of work as not much time will be spent on _______ talks.

Ответ:


665

Задание 31 № 191

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

А major breakthrough in crossword puzzle development came with the personal computer. Although many computer specialists used to say that it was ______ for a computer to create a crossword puzzle, software was developed which allows any person to construct their own crossword puzzles.

Ответ:


666

Задание 31 № 2568

Образуйте от слова DEVELOP однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Its asymmetry and eclectic styles are due to its organic __________________, with additions and rebuilding being made by successive reigning kings over 200 years of history. It is worth spending at least a full morning or afternoon there. At night the palace is lit up and glows in vivid colour.

Ответ:


667

Задание 31 № 605

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SCIENCE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays British __________________ are taking part in one of the largest international projects that is undertaken to protect endangered species.

Ответ:


668

Задание 31 № 1709

Образуйте от слова REAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But in ______ everything has worked out pretty well. Audiences are on average three times larger than before. The theatre is now an outstanding success.

Ответ:


669

Задание 31 № 743

Образуйте от слова DIFFICULT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Most of us probably feel we need around eight hours sleep to function well. Some people have ______ in getting enough sleep and this may lead to serious health problems.

Ответ:


670

Задание 31 № 1387

Образуйте от слова CERTAIN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

After several weeks the King decided to send an old and honest minister, who was ______ clever and good at his job, to visit the two men. Can you guess what he saw?

Ответ:


671

Задание 31 № 2307

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EFFECTIVE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Morse used a dots-and-spaces code for the letters of the alphabet and for numbers. It was later improved to use dashes with dots and spaces. Since then, it has proved its ___________ many times.

Ответ:


672

Задание 31 № 375

Образуйте от слова SCIENCE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Nowadays British ______ are taking part in one of the largest international projects that is undertaken to protect endangered species.

Ответ:


673

Задание 31 № 1617

Образуйте от слова REAL однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Whether it is sugared almonds or cast iron dishes, Reblochon cheese, beer making or sparkling French crystal — many people are fascinated by the ______ of how things are made.

Ответ:


674

Задание 31 № 789

Образуйте от слова RESEARCH однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

______ think that India, China and the United States will continue to be countries with the biggest population.

Ответ:


675

Задание 31 № 329

Образуйте от слова SAFE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The least successful explorer was ______ brought back to his camp in a boat.

Ответ:


676

Задание 31 № 1985

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово WIN так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

By default, she became the ___________.

Ответ:


677

Задание 31 № 3254

Образуйте от слова RELATIVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Food supply and sanitation were often so bad that the high mortality rate kept city growth __________________ slow.

Ответ:


678

Задание 31 № 2981

Образуйте от слова MYSTERY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

In one legend, Napoleon even wanted to take the church back to France with him. As he couldn't do this, he ordered his army to destroy the church. The soldiers had already lit up the gunpowder, but a __________________ rain prevented the fire.

Ответ:


679

Задание 31 № 99

Образуйте от слова SUCCESS однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The new gum was very ______ and popular with customers. Although Diemer never received a patent for his invention, he sold the recipe to his company and became a senior vice president.

Ответ:


680

Задание 31 № 1939

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово EXPECT так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

If funding levels are maintained and progress continues for the next four years, the defense of third place could be a realistic _____________.

Ответ:


681

Задание 31 № 651

Образуйте от слова ACHIEVE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Millions of science fiction readers all over the world are grateful to Ray Bradbury for his outstanding ______ in the field of fantasy and science fiction.

Ответ:


682

Задание 31 № 513

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово FRIEND так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Children who feel that they are in danger from adults can now call the fund Childline, using the number 0800 1111. This fund offers advice and __________________in such cases and operates on a regional basis.

Ответ:


683

Задание 31 № 1847

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово SUCCESS так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Today moving images are created with the help of computers. The first fully computer-animated feature film, "Toy Story", was very ____________ and since then almost all animated cartoon films have moved to computer graphics, including films such as the "Shrek" series.

Ответ:


684

Задание 31 № 467

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PROBABLE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There will also be some admirers there who will __________________ be more nervous than the performers.

And then after the curtain has come down and the show is over, there's the opening night party.

Ответ:


685

Задание 31 № 927

Образуйте от слова APPEAR однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Some native words ______ , giving way to international terms.

Ответ:


686

Задание 31 № 283

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It flies 1,000 km across the Gulf of Mexico to the southern coast of the United States in 24 hours without a stop! You may think it's ______ , but other small birds can fly non-stop for up to 90 hours!

Ответ:


687

Задание 31 № 881

Образуйте от слова CULTURE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Increased tourism provides regional and national economic benefits. It also presents an ongoing challenge to balance conservation of _________ values and tourists' needs.

Ответ:


688

Задание 31 № 1479

Образуйте от слова HOME однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

However, not everyone wants to move to California. In recent years forest fires, floodings and earthquakes have left thousands of people ______ .

Ответ:


689

Задание 31 № 2614

Образуйте от слова LARGE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Thailand may have become assimilated into the modern world but its soul is __________________ untouched.

Ответ:


690

Задание 31 № 1203

Образуйте от слова VARY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Later exotic fish from around the world were brought to the Aquarium and the collection grew in number and ______ .

Ответ:


691

Задание 31 № 421

Образуйте от слова COUNT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

As a tour guide I have been to the Skywalk ______ times and still I can't help admiring it.

Ответ:


692

Задание 31 № 1571

Образуйте от слова ACADEMY однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It can also provide an opportunity to revise or complete classroom work, thus reinforcing what has been taught, to provide regular feedback on the students' progress in learning and raise ______ skills and standards. Parents who are concerned with their kids' homework get an opportunity to become engaged in the education of their children.

Ответ:


693

Задание 31 № 53

Образуйте от слова POSSIBLE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Maybe for the 'official' history of computers it is _____ to accept that Konrad Zuce was on the wrong side of World War II.

Ответ:


694

Задание 31 № 3205

Образуйте от слова GREAT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Remember that the pronunciation of certain English words varies depending on the part of the world it's spoken in. For example, American English differs __________________ from British English.

Ответ:


695

Задание 31 № 697

Образуйте от слова OWN однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Their main aim is to ban the cruel treatment and killing of animals both in laboratory experiments and in factory farming. The irresponsible and neglectful treatment of animals by some zoo and pet ______ is also their concern.

Ответ:


696

Задание 31 № 2445

Образуйте от слова ABILITIES однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

All of them have well-stocked shops and cafes, as well as help for visitors with __________________.

Ответ:


697

Задание 31 № 2711

Образуйте от слова EXPLORE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Dr. Lawrence is a lecturer at Scotland's University of Edinburgh who specialises in the history of science and __________________ in Africa.

Ответ:


698

Задание 31 № 2077

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово PERFORM так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

It was their worst _____________ in two decades.

Ответ:


699

Задание 31 № 1801

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово REAL так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

There is a possibility that much can be ___________ lost when we communicate via the Internet.

Ответ:


700

Задание 31 № 3359

Образуйте от слова DIRECT однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

Perhaps Bath and its surroundings have some greatest sights in Britain. A trip to this city or in any __________________ from it will lead you to a wonderful day.

Ответ:


701

Задание 31 № 1663

Образуйте от слова TENSE однокоренное слово так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

But his greatest contribution to the history of art lies in his fabulous portraits. They are filled sometimes with ______ , sometimes with humour and tell stories with the hint of a smile and amazing contrasts of shades.

Ответ:


702

Задание 31 № 559

Преобразуйте, если это необходимо, слово ORGANIZE так, чтобы оно грамматически и лексически соответствовало содержанию текста.

The Department of the Environment works with the support of a number of voluntary _________________ which encourage young people to fight for a better environment. The success of the environmental movement often depends on people between 18 and 30, statistics say.

Ответ:


703

Задание 32 № 1549

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) attend

2) visit

3) go

4) enroll


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


704

Задание 33 № 1550

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) about

2) almost

3) already

4) approximately


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


705

Задание 34 № 1551

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) application

2) admission

3) entrance

4) request


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


706

Задание 35 № 1552

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) dealings

2) actions

3) procedures

4) events


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


707

Задание 36 № 1553

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) cost

2) charged

3) priced

4) spent


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


708

Задание 37 № 1554

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stimulated

2) motivated

3) inspired

4) encouraged


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


709

Задание 38 № 1555

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) struggling

2) preserving

3) securing

4) supporting


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


710

Задание 32 № 3316

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) incident

2) occasion

3) event

4) accident


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


711

Задание 33 № 3317

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) wondered

2) wandered

3) guessed

4) informed


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


712

Задание 34 № 3318

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) viewed

2) glanced

3) looked

4) watched


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


713

Задание 35 № 3319

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) bring

2) fulfill

3) create

4) do


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


714

Задание 36 № 3320

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) after

2) for

3) out

4) on


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


715

Задание 37 № 3321

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stoppеd

2) pushеd

3) pullеd

4) turnеd


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


716

Задание 38 № 3322

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) bеsidеs

2) apart

3) though

4) morеovеr


Amy

It was Christmas Eve. Amy had never before felt such a powerful energy on such an 32 _______.

Standing in the living room of the ranch house, Amy 33 _______ where Paul Chadwick really lived, since it was apparent he did not live there. Paul and Anna had not put much of a mark on the apartment, Amy reflected. The apartment was handsome but impersonal. She knew that the places where he was supposed to live were too tidy, too sleek, they 34 _______ like hotel suits. He had an office in the Towers apartment and one here, and in those she could see some marks of the man; but she saw none in the living rooms, dining rooms and bedrooms.

The décor was resolutely Western, its furnishings assembled to 35 _______ the effect. Only one item said something. Above the huge smoke-stained fieldstone fireplace here was a small photograph, a snapshot, actually, of a grim, solid man in his sixties. He wore a no-nonsense expression, glaring disapprovingly at the world but not at the photographer. If you knew what you were looking 36 _______ in the picture, or used a magnifying glass, you could identify a bottle of bourbon on the desk. On a table at his side were two candlestick telephones. That was Paul Chadwick the First. Amy 37 _______ to John and his sister Emily and said, "Your father is not what I imagined he would be." Amy had seen pictures of Paul Chadwick, so his appearance was no surprise. What she had not seen in his newspaper and magazine pictures was that he was aggressive, beyond doubt, but 38 _______ that he was easily, naturally charismatic.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


717

Задание 32 № 859

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) captured

2) took

3) achieved

4) required


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


718

Задание 33 № 860

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) extended

2) lengthened

3) prolonged

4) doubled


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


719

Задание 34 № 861

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) by

2) in

3) with

4) for


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


720

Задание 35 № 862

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) worshiped

2) admired

3) beloved

4) fancied


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


721

Задание 36 № 863

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) insisted

2) suggested

3) encouraged

4) persuaded


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


722

Задание 37 № 864

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) amounts

2) numbers

3) quantities

4) figures


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


723

Задание 38 № 865

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Archaic

2) Prehistoric

3) Antique

4) Ancient


Mausoleum of Mausolus

The Mausoleum of Halicarnassus (present Bodrum, Turkey) was a tomb built in 350 BC for king Mausolus and Artemisia, his wife.

In 377 BC, Halicarnassus was the capital of a small regional kingdom on the coast of Anatolia. In that year the ruler of the region died and left the kingdom to his son, Mausolus. Before his death the father king 32 ______ control of several of the neighboring cities and districts. Mausolus 33 ______ the territory of the kingdom as far as the southwest coast of Anatolia. Mausolus and Artemisia ruled from their capital over the surrounding territory 34 ______ twenty-four years. Mausolus, although he was descended from local people, spoke Greek and 35 ______ the Greek way of life and government. He founded many cities of Greek design along the coast and 36 ______ Greek democratic traditions.

Mausolus decided to build a new capital, a city as safe from capture as magnificent to be seen. He chose the city of Halicarnassus. Mausolus and Artemisia spent huge 37 ______ of tax money to embellish the city. They commissioned statues, temples and buildings of gleaming marble. In the center of the city Mausolus planned to place a resting place for his body after his death. It would be a tomb that would forever show how rich he and his queen were.

In 353 BC Mausolus died, leaving Artemisia broken-hearted. As a tribute to him, she decided to build him the most splendid tomb, a structure so famous that it became one of the Seven Wonders of the 38 ______ World.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


724

Задание 32 № 721

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) say

4) talk


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


725

Задание 33 № 722

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) kept

2) held

3) used

4) took


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


726

Задание 34 № 723

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) gave

2) took

3) made

4) did


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


727

Задание 35 № 724

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) discovered

2) invented

3) opened

4) explored


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


728

Задание 36 № 725

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) of

2) in

3) up

4) on


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


729

Задание 37 № 726

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) over

2) into

3) through

4) down


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


730

Задание 38 № 727

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) accept

2) admit

3) agree

4) adopt


Music lessons

It was a hard winter for Mother. She sometimes pleaded with Father but no one could ever tell Father anything. He continued to stand like a rock against stopping my music lessons.

To 32 ______ the truth, Father had certain natural gifts for debate. In the first place his voice was powerful and stormy, and he 33 ______ to let it out at full strength. As a second gift, he was convinced at all times that his opponents were wrong. Hence, even if they won a point or two, it 34 ______ them no good, for he dragged the issue to some other ground then, where he and Truth could prevail. When Mother said it surely was plain enough that I had no ear for music, what was his reply? Why, he said that the violin was the noblest instrument 35 ______ by man. Having silenced her with this solid premise he declared no boy should expect to learn it immediately. It required persistence. Everything, he had found out, required persistence. His motto was, "Never give 36 ______ ."

He said that Mother should be stricter with me, if necessary, and make me try harder. He also said that none of us realized what he had had to go 37 ______ . Mother started to cry and said, "But you're downtown, you don't have to hear it".

Father was outraged. His final argument, I remember, was that my violin had cost twenty-five dollars, if I didn't learn it, the money would be wasted, and he couldn't afford it. But it was put to him that my younger brother Julian could learn it instead. Father was defeated, though he didn't 38 ______ it, and I was set free.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


731

Задание 32 № 813

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) waved

2) nodded

3) bowed

4) bent


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


732

Задание 33 № 814

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) clear

2) unfilled

3) blank

4) vacant


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


733

Задание 34 № 815

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spread

2) extended

3) divided

4) covered


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


734

Задание 35 № 816

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) separate

2) single

3) only

4) sole


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


735

Задание 36 № 817

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) housework

2) homework

3) household

4) housekeeping


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


736

Задание 37 № 818

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) working

2) official

3) company

4) business


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


737

Задание 38 № 819

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) discover

2) research

3) explore

4) analyze


Helping Mother

"Liz! Remember to clean up the basement, ok?" Mrs. Parker called out. Liz, who was still lying in bed, sighed heavily and 32 ______ . "All right, mom," she answered flatly, dragging herself out of bed. She got changed and headed downstairs for breakfast. As usual, the whole family was already seated at the dining table. Liz greeted everyone and sat at a 33 ______ seat next to her elder brother Evan. "Pass me the butter, bro," she said. "Sure," Evan replied and passed it to her. "Thanks," Liz said, and 34 ______ a thin layer of it onto her toast. Mrs. Parker placed an arm onto her daughter's shoulder. "Honey, I know it's going to be a tiring day for you, and I'd like your brother to help too. But he's got to head back to school for a day-long band practice." Liz sat still and didn't utter a 35 ______ word. She was mad that Evan had band practice and did not need to help in the 36 ______ chores. "I know what you're thinking, Liz. But honey, we really need your help. Dad's away on a 37 ______ trip, you know, his boss has sent him. Evan's busy with band practices, and I've got to help your grandma. You know, her health's been poor these days*" "Ok, ok. Enough of it, mom. I'll clean up the basement," Liz said. Sometimes she wished her mother wouldn't explain the reasons to her. Anyway, she thought to herself, it'll be good to 38 ______ the basement a little. She hadn't stepped into it since they moved in here a couple of months ago. "Who knows something interesting will pop out of nowhere," she grinned.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


738

Задание 32 № 1503

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) discuss

2) debate

3) quarrel

4) argue


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


739

Задание 33 № 1504

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) for

2) at

3) on

4) in


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


740

Задание 34 № 1505

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) beyond

2) behind

3) besides

4) below


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


741

Задание 35 № 1506

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) contained

2) included

3) held

4) enclosed


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


742

Задание 36 № 1507

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) suggested

2) advised

3) offered

4) intended


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


743

Задание 37 № 1508

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) generous

2) rich

3) luxurious

4) multiple


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


744

Задание 38 № 1509

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) full

2) complete

3) total

4) whole


The Best Breakfast in the World

The "Greasy Spoon" cafe on Arundel Road offers the best full English breakfast on the planet. Of course people 32 ______ about what "full English" should consist of but I think there is a small clue in the word "full". This is a breakfast that knows no modesty. This is not a breakfast for those on a diet. It is the breakfast of Kings; it should be enjoyed 33 ______ leisure and last for the day.

That the "full English" (FE) contains both bacon and eggs is 34 ______ dispute. After this there are different schools of thought. Sausage, mushrooms, beans, black pudding, fried tomatoes and toast are often 35 ______ in different line ups and combinations competing for the best, all time classic FE. These are 36 ______ in different portions and styles and a decent breakfast is the almost guaranteed outcome. But an FE on Arundel Road beats all contenders for the best FE in the world because it includes ALL of these ingredients in 37 ______ quantities! They also serve hot toast on traditional toast racks with real butter. But best of all, each customer is served their own pot of traditional English tea (with tea cozy) which may be drunk with milk or cream. And all of this is offered for just £5 per person — and with a newspaper included! The Greasy Spoon is popular with working people and students alike. It opens early during the week for the lorry drivers and on Sunday mornings 38 ______ families come in and spend half the day there.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


745

Задание 32 № 1641

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) realise

2) consider

3) have

4) believe


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


746

Задание 33 № 1642

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) borrow

2) pay

3) rent

4) lend


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


747

Задание 34 № 1643

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) charge

2) fee

3) pay

4) cost


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


748

Задание 35 № 1644

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) longest

2) biggest

3) hugest

4) tallest


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


749

Задание 36 № 1645

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) assured

2) comfortable

3) thoughtful

4) confident


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


750

Задание 37 № 1646

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) for

2) during

3) at

4) to


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


751

Задание 38 № 1647

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) deal

2) agree

3) handle

4) cope


New Family Member

Tracey and her sister had always wanted their own horse. And although neither of them had much spare money, they were about to 32 ______ their dream. The tricky part was not getting a horse but actually finding somewhere to keep one. But eventually Mrs. Richards agreed to let the girls 33 ______ a small field at the far end of the farm. This was going to 34 ______ them £500 a year but it would work out at just over 20 pounds per month each which was OK. The horse himself was coming from the Horse Rescue Charity. They would need to make a small donation

every year to cover the cost of an animal welfare inspector who would visit twice a year. The 35 ______ expenses after this would be for food and vet bills. But the two girls were 36 ______ that they could manage and were committed to going ahead. And it was a big commitment. They were getting an eighteen month old skewbald colt named Domino. Horses often live over twenty years and the sisters were taking him on 37 ______ life. Actually they had plans to get another horse as a friend for Domino. But first of all Domino would need to settle down. He had been badly treated by his previous owners and was still a bit nervous and difficult to 38 ______ .

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


752

Задание 32 № 445

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) incident

2) accident

3) event

4) occasion


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


753

Задание 33 № 446

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) producing

2) making

3) trying

4) doing


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


754

Задание 34 № 447

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) piece

2) lump

3) bunch

4) pinch


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


755

Задание 35 № 448

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) heard

2) touched

3) tasted

4) smelled


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


756

Задание 36 № 449

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) way

2) road

3) path

4) method


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


757

Задание 37 № 450

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Do

2) produce

3) make

4) have


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


758

Задание 38 № 451

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hold

2) feel

3) keep

4) help


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


759

Задание 32 № 1457

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) decreased

2) increased

3) developed

4) improved


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


760

Задание 33 № 1458

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) fulfilled

2) did

3) made

4) conducted


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


761

Задание 34 № 1459

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) curious

2) questioning

3) surprised

4) puzzled


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


762

Задание 35 № 1460

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) disclosed

2) opened

3) discovered

4) exposed


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


763

Задание 36 № 1461

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) put

2) plant

3) deliver

4) lay


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


764

Задание 37 № 1462

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) feed

2) food

3) provide

4) nourish


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


765

Задание 38 № 1463

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) gardening

2) cropping

3) cultivation

4) farming


The Great Discovery

In ancient times people lived on whatever food they could find. As the early people 32 ______ in numbers, they had to wander and search for wild fruits and seeds of wild plants or hunt for small animals.

Then one of these early people 33 ______ a great discovery. A great genius discovered the meaning of seeds. He may have noticed that where some seeds had fallen on the ground, new plants grew. Perhaps he was 34 ______ enough to put some seeds in the ground to see what would happen. No one knows how it happened, but man 35 ______ that if he put a seed into the soil it could grow into a plant which might yield hundreds or even thousands of seeds!

He was free of the need to be in a constant search of his food! Early man could now 36 _____ seeds in the spring and wait for them to grow.

In the fall he could gather a harvest of seeds. There would be enough to 37 ______ himself and his family all through the winter, with some left over for planting when spring came.

This discovery was the beginning of 38 ______ and the most important change that ever happened to people on earth.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


766

Задание 32 № 77

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) friend

2) teammate

3) partner

4) opponent


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


767

Задание 33 № 78

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) clear

2) neat

3) exact

4) careful


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


768

Задание 34 № 79

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) feeling

2) emotion

3) reason

4) sense


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


769

Задание 35 № 80

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) explore

2) analyze

3) teach

4) learn


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


770

Задание 36 № 81

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) lead

2) spend

3) hold

4) waste


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


771

Задание 37 № 82

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) keep

2) waste

3) spare

4) pass


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


772

Задание 38 № 83

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) escape

2) leave

3) retreat

4) retire


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


773

Задание 32 № 2689

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) although

2) therefore

3) moreover

4) however


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


774

Задание 33 № 2690

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) off

2) into

3) out

4) over


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


775

Задание 34 № 2691

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) until

2) unless

3) during

4) while


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


776

Задание 35 № 2692

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) event

2) occasion

3) case

4) point


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


777

Задание 36 № 2693

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) offered

2) proposed

3) suggested

4) presented


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


778

Задание 37 № 2694

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) take

2) hold

3) keep

4) make


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


779

Задание 38 № 2695

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) talk

4) say


After the war

When the war ended I returned to Trinity College and was granted an extra year to complete my degree. 32 _______ my father and mother considered my grant at Trinity the highlight of the year, I thought Dad's receiving an award from the Queen was more important.

The ceremony turned 33 _______ to be a double delight, because I was able to witness my old tutor, Professor Bradford, receive his award for the role he had played in the field of breaking German military codes 34 _______ the war. I was proud of our little team working under Professor Bradford – as Churchill stated in the House of Commons, we had probably cut the length of the war by a year.

We all met up afterwards for tea at the Ritz, and not unnaturally at some 35 _______ during the afternoon the conversation switched to what career I proposed to follow now the war was over. To my father's credit he had never once 36 _______ that I should join him at the family company, especially as I knew how much he had longed for another son who might eventually 37 _______ his place. In fact, during the summer vacation I became even more conscious of my good fortune, as Father seemed to be preoccupied with the business and Mother was unable to hide her own anxiety about the future of the company. But whenever I asked if I could help all she would 38 _______ was, "Don't worry, it will all work out in the end."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


780

Задание 32 № 1963

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Much

3) Little

4) Many


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


781

Задание 33 № 1964

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) reach

2) enter

3) arrive

4) come


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


782

Задание 34 № 1965

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) fulfilled

2) achieved

3) managed

4) succeeded


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


783

Задание 35 № 1966

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) approached

2) proposed

3) offered

4) suggested


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


784

Задание 36 № 1967

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) fond

2) interested

3) involved

4) keen


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


785

Задание 37 № 1968

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) remarking

2) observing

3) noticing

4) looking


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


786

Задание 38 № 1969

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) came

2) brought

3) went

4) got


Alexander

Sir Alexander Heathcote was an exact man. 32 ______ people were like him. He was exactly six feet three-and-a-quarter inches tall, rose at seven o'clock every morning, joined his wife at breakfast to eat one boiled egg cooked for precisely four minutes, two pieces of toast with one spoonful of Cooper's marmalade, and drink one cup of China tea. He used to take a carriage from his home in Cadogan Gardens at exactly 8:20 and 33 ______ at the Foreign Office at promptly 8:59, returning home again on the stroke of six o'clock.

Sir Alexander had been exact from an early age, as he was the only son of a general. But, unlike his father, he chose to serve his queen in the diplomatic service, another exacting calling. He 34 ______ in progressing from a shared desk at the Foreign Office in Whitehall to third secretary in Calcutta to minister in Peking. He was delighted when Mr. Gladstone 35 ______ the opportunity to represent the government in China. For some time he had been 36 ______ in the art of the Ming dynasty. This appointment would present him a perfect chance of 37 ______ in their natural habitat some of the great statues, paintings and drawings he had previously been able to admire only in books.

When he arrived in Beijing, Her Imperial Highness wished him a successful term of office in his appointment and then the audience 38 ______ to an end.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


787

Задание 32 № 629

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) watched

2) stared

3) looked

4) gazed


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


788

Задание 33 № 630

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) took

2) used

3) held

4) kept


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


789

Задание 34 № 631

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) seek

2) ask

3) pose

4) search


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


790

Задание 35 № 632

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) agreed

2) admitted

3) accepted

4) adopted


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


791

Задание 36 № 633

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) say

2) tell

3) speak

4) talk


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


792

Задание 37 № 634

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) paid

2) brought

3) turned

4) took


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


793

Задание 38 № 635

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) of

2) at

3) in

4) on


Dinner

Amos Finnister was a private detective. In all his years as a policeman and a private investigator, he had learned about people. He gained a psychological insight into most as he 32 ______ them do foolish things. He was at ease with people from all walks of life, and in consequence they were at ease with him.

And this was most apparent on Friday evening, when Major Cedric Crawford dined with him at the Ritz restaurant. Amos 33 ______ to dine there when he lived in New York.

By the time they were halfway through dinner, Amos had the major laughing and sharing stories, some of which were funny. By the time they had eaten the main course, Amos felt comfortable enough to 34 ______ the answer to an important question. "I wonder if you have ever come across Tabitha James."

Cedric 35 ______ knowing Tabitha with no sign of embarrassment or reluctance. "To 36 ______ the truth, I knew her quite well, actually. She was a close friend of a fellow guards officer, Sebastian Lawford. She fell in love with him at first sight. They were going to marry but unfortunately that did not come to pass."

"And why was that, Major, do you know?"

"Oh, yes, I'm afraid I do. Tabitha had contracted pneumonia but 37 ______ no attention to her illness. Before I knew it, she was dead and gone. As for Sebastian, he rejoined the army when the war broke out and was killed. A sad story, isn't it?" Amos nodded. So much depended 38 ______ this information.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


794

Задание 32 № 2331

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) glimpse

2) view

3) sight

4) look


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


795

Задание 33 № 2332

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) reached

2) arrived

3) completed

4) achieved


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


796

Задание 34 № 2333

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Little

3) Much

4) Many


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


797

Задание 35 № 2334

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) disappointed

2) apologized

3) regretted

4) dissatisfied


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


798

Задание 36 № 2335

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) rarely

2) hardly

3) nearly

4) merely


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


799

Задание 37 № 2336

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) went

2) got

3) came

4) fell


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


800

Задание 38 № 2337

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) nevertheless

2) although

3) however

4) therefore


William and Philippa

William and Philippa were students. Some people, it is said, fall in love at first 32 ________, but that was not what happened to them. They hated each other from the moment they met. This mutual hatred began at the first tutorial of their freshman term. Both had 33 ________ with major scholarships to read English language and literature. Each had been reliably assured by their schoolteachers that they would be the star pupil of their year. 34 ________ students had such prospects.

Their tutor, Simon Jakes of New College, was amused by the competition that so quickly developed between his two brightest pupils. He skillfully used their hatred to bring out the best in both of them. He never 35 ________ it. By the end of their first year, they were far ahead of other students.

In their second year, they became even more hostile. When they were both awarded A-plus for their essays on Shakespeare, it didn't help. Simon Jakes told his colleagues that he had never had a brighter pair up in the same year. They taught each other most of the time and he 36 ________ acted as a referee. It 37 ________ as no surprise to anyone that, as the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to just one person, they 38 ________ decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


801

Задание 32 № 3206

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) used

2) kept

3) did

4) made


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


802

Задание 33 № 3207

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) say

2) speak

3) tell

4) talk


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


803

Задание 34 № 3208

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) achieved

2) succeeded

3) managed

4) fulfilled


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


804

Задание 35 № 3209

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) on

2) in

3) up

4) to


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


805

Задание 36 № 3210

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) glanced

2) looked

3) watched

4) saw


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


806

Задание 37 № 3211

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) down

2) after

3) back

4) into


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


807

Задание 38 № 3212

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) apologize

2) disappoint

3) dissatisfy

4) regret


Mexico City

Mexico City was hot and frantic with Olympic gamesmanship. The hotels were full but, fortunately, Kevin owned a country house just outside the city which we 32 ______ our headquarters. The Whites also had their home in Mexico City but they were more often than not at Kevin's private palace.

I must 33 ______ that when Kevin decided to move he moved fast. Like a good general, he marshalled his army close to the point of impact; he spent a small fortune on telephone calls and 34 ______ in getting all we needed for the expedition in the shortest time possible. I had a fast decision to make, too. My job was a good one and I hated to give it 35 ______ nceremoniously, but Kevin was pushing hard. I 36 ______ my boss and he was good enough to give me six months' leave of absence. I deceived him in a way, I gave him the right destination but not the real reason for going there. Yet I think that going to Yucatan could be understood as looking 37 ______ my father's estate.

Kevin also used resources that only money can buy. The thought of it made me a bit dizzy. Kevin was able to lift a telephone and set a private police force in motion. It made me open my eyes and think again. There was something about Kevin that got at me. Whatever it was, I preferred to keep it bottled up. Will I 38 ______ it in the future?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


808

Задание 32 № 2592

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) keeps

2) puts

3) turns

4) makes


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


809

Задание 33 № 2593

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tells

2) speaks

3) says

4) talks


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


810

Задание 34 № 2594

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) sight

2) opinion

3) mind

4) view


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


811

Задание 35 № 2595

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) else

2) so

3) even

4) such


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


812

Задание 36 № 2596

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) all

2) least

3) times

4) last


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


813

Задание 37 № 2597

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) replacing

2) recalling

3) reminding

4) reflecting


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


814

Задание 38 № 2598

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) fulfilled

2) managed

3) succeeded

4) achieved


"Faithful" by Jane Bush

"Faithful" is the final novel in the trilogy by Jane Bush. This powerful book pushes limits, breaks hearts and 32 _______ you think. It is much more complex than most young adult novels in its challenges of what is logical versus what is right. The novel 33 _______ a breathtaking story about the adventures of Tobias and Tris.

Tobias reveals vulnerabilities I never would have guessed he had. I loved the half of the novel, which was told from his point of 34 _______; the darkness and desperation he fights against were so intense it hurt my heart.

Tris' side is less complicated and she doesn't change much. However, she gains a deeper understanding of things, which in turn gives the reader 35 _______ a deeper understanding of the characters and their motivations.

While I loved so many things in this book, the writing wasn't as exciting as in the previous novels, at 36 _______ not for me and not in the beginning. Towards the middle it gained more intensity and the pace picked up, and by the end I was on the edge of my seat.

The end was perfect not just on the characters' parts, but on the author's as well. It was an ending that left me 37 _______ earlier scenes with revelation that it was all leading to this. Jane Bush has definitely 38 _______ in creating an unforgettable world to discover.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


815

Задание 32 № 353

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) took

3) used

4) kept


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


816

Задание 33 № 354

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looked

2) gazed

3) stared

4) watched


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


817

Задание 34 № 355

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) take

2) do

3) make

4) give


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


818

Задание 35 № 356

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) worry

2) trouble

3) bother

4) mess


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


819

Задание 36 № 357

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) at

2) on

3) in

4) of


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


820

Задание 37 № 358

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) say

4) talk


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


821

Задание 38 № 359

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) turning

2) paying

3) drawing

4) bringing


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


822

Задание 32 № 583

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) took

3) used

4) kept


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


823

Задание 33 № 584

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looked

2) gazed

3) stared

4) watched


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


824

Задание 34 № 585

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) take

2) do

3) make

4) give


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


825

Задание 35 № 586

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) worry

2) trouble

3) bother

4) mess


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


826

Задание 36 № 587

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) at

2) on

3) in

4) of


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


827

Задание 37 № 588

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) say

4) talk


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


828

Задание 38 № 589

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) turning

2) paying

3) drawing

4) bringing


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister". Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel. "Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before. "Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest." "I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


829

Задание 32 № 1181

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) provide

2) supply

3) afford

4) allow


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


830

Задание 33 № 1182

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) offer

2) charge

3) suggest

4) propose


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


831

Задание 34 № 1183

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) leases

2) lends

3) hires

4) rents


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


832

Задание 35 № 1184

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) lessons

2) classes

3) tuition

4) education


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


833

Задание 36 № 1185

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) costs

2) fees

3) expenses

4) payments


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


834

Задание 37 № 1186

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) thief

2) cheater

3) burglar

4) bandit


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


835

Задание 38 № 1187

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) undermining

2) disobeying

3) breaking

4) ruining


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


836

Задание 32 № 2147

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) view

2) sight

3) look

4) glimpse


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


837

Задание 33 № 2148

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) at

2) after

3) into

4) for


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


838

Задание 34 № 2149

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) nearly

2) closely

3) merely

4) hardly


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


839

Задание 35 № 2150

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Little

3) Much

4) Many


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


840

Задание 36 № 2151

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Nevertheless

2) Although

3) However

4) Therefore


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


841

Задание 37 № 2152

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) admired

2) pleased

3) enjoyed

4) approved


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


842

Задание 38 № 2153

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) telling

2) saying

3) speaking

4) talking


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


843

Задание 32 № 491

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) meeting

2) greeting

3) keeping

4) holding


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


844

Задание 33 № 492

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) depression

2) stress

3) trouble

4) worry


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


845

Задание 34 № 493

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) caught

2) had

3) received

4) appeared


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


846

Задание 35 № 494

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) turned

2) seemed

3) appeared

4) was


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


847

Задание 36 № 495

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) out

2) up

3) on

4) off


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


848

Задание 37 № 496

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) up

2) for

3) after

4) at


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


849

Задание 38 № 497

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) curing

2) treating

3) inhaling

4) prescribing


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

Kent 1926

Uncle Will arrived at Kent at 5 p.m. "What's wrong with your father, Bess? Will asked after 32 ______ her with an affectionate embrace. Bess was his favorite niece and he came as quickly as he could after her call. She sounded desperate. Stepping back, Will peered into her face. It was pale and filled with 33 ______.

"What happened?" Uncle Will placed his hand on Bessy's.

"Pa took my brothers fishing at Ravenscar last weekend and 34 ______ a cold then. It was chilly out on the North Sea, and very windy, and it poured with rain, they got drenched. His cold 35 ______ into bronchitis, as it often does with him. I think it's a family weakness, a weak chest, I mean. His face is white and he is feverish. I have never seen Pa look as ill as this. That's why I telephoned you."

"I am glad you did, and I'm certainly glad I decided to come down to Kent last night".

As they walked across the entrance foyer of Waverley Court, heading toward the staircase, Bess went 36 ______, "I think you know that my mother went to Rome for Easter. Her former college mate invited her. She took Cecily and the two boys with her. The boys were so happy. I didn't want to go with them, and now I'm relieved I stayed here, so that I can look 37 ______ my father".

"I'm assuming you've telephoned the doctor?"

"Yes, he will be here very soon. It's Dr. Earnest Lessing. He is the local doctor we use when we are residing in Kent. Meanwhile Faxton and I have been 38 ______ Father the best we can. He's been inhaling Frier's Balsam and taking his cough mixture. I do think that's helped." At this moment the door opened and Dr. Lessing came in.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


850

Задание 32 № 1917

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) specialized

2) focused

3) concentrated

4) devoted


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


851

Задание 33 № 1918

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) managed

2) achieved

3) succeeded

4) fulfilled


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


852

Задание 34 № 1919

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) used

2) held

3) kept

4) took


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


853

Задание 35 № 1920

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) disappointed

2) displeased

3) regretted

4) dissatisfied


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


854

Задание 36 № 1921

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) along

2) apart

3) away

4) among


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


855

Задание 37 № 1922

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) therefore

2) moreover

3) although

4) however


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


856

Задание 38 № 1923

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spoke

2) told

3) said

4) talked


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


857

Задание 32 № 399

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) watching

2) looking

3) staring

4) gazing


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


858

Задание 33 № 400

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) adopt

2) accept

3) admit

4) agree


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


859

Задание 34 № 401

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) say

2) talk

3) speak

4) tell


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


860

Задание 35 № 402

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) used

3) took

4) kept


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


861

Задание 36 № 403

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) among

2) between

3) besides

4) along


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


862

Задание 37 № 404

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) observe

2) note

3) spot

4) remark


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


863

Задание 38 № 405

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Nevertheless

2) Nevermore

3) Although

4) Therefore


A strange girl

Stephen pulled up the collar of his coat as he walked along the platform. Overhead a dim fog clouded the station. He was 32 ______ trains move slowly, throwing off clouds of steam into the cold air. Everything was dirty and smoke-grimed. Stephen thought with revulsion: "What a foul country — what a foul city!" He had to 33 ______ that his first excited reaction to London — its shops, its restaurants, its well-dressed attractive women — had faded. Supposing he were back in South Africa now... To 34 ______ the truth, he felt a quick pang of homesickness. Sunshine — blue skies — gardens of flowers. And here — dirt, grime and endless crowds — moving, hurrying, jostling.

He got on a train and passed along the corridor, looking for a place. The train was full. It was only three days before Christmas. He 35 ______ to go to his parents for Christmas... And then, suddenly, he caught his breath, looking into a carriage. This girl was different. Black hair, rich creamy pallor, the sad proud eyes of the South... It was all wrong that this girl should be sitting in this train 36 ______ these dull drab looking people. She should be somewhere splendid, not squeezed into the corner of a third class carriage.

He was an observant man. He did not fail to 37 ______ the shabbiness of her black coat and skirt, the cheap quality of her gloves. 38 ______ splendor was the quality he associated with her. He thought: "I've got to know who she is and what she's doing here."

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


864

Задание 32 № 31

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) scare

2) disturb

3) worry

4) fear


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


865

Задание 33 № 32

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) failed

2) broke

3) ruined

4) fell


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


866

Задание 34 № 33

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look at

2) look to

3) look after

4) look for


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


867

Задание 35 № 34

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) search

2) investigation

3) exploration

4) study


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


868

Задание 36 № 35

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stay

2) keep

3) put

4) take


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


869

Задание 37 № 36

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) dumb

2) cool

3) still

4) silent


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


870

Задание 38 № 37

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) dull

2) tired

3) angry

4) boring


Busy Day

Let me tell you what happened once when my dear Uncle Podger decided to hang a picture on the wall. He told us not to 32 ______ and just watch him do it. He said he would do it by himself. Well, he came up to the picture which was waiting to be put up in the dining room and took it. But suddenly it fell down and the glass 33 ______ into pieces and he cut his finger. He started to 34 ______ his handker chief but couldn't find it because he had put it in his coat and none of us knew where his coat was.

'Six of you!' Uncle Podger exclaimed, 'and you cannot find the coat that I put down only five minutes ago!' But then he got up from his chair and found that he had been sitting on his coat the whole time. 'Oh, you can stop your 35 ______ . I've found it myself!'

Then after an hour was spent in tying up his finger Uncle Podger wondered where the hammer had disappeared to. And while everybody was trying to get the hammer he was standing on the chair saying: 'Well, I want to know if you are going to 36 ______ me here all evening!'

Finally the hammer was found, but we noticed that the nail which he had prepared was lost. And, of course, Uncle Podger didn't keep 37 ______ while he was waiting for another nail to be brought. We heard all he had to say about our habit of losing all the things he needed.

When the picture was hanging on the wall at last, everybody looked very 38 ______ , all except Uncle Podg er, who was lively as ever. Aunt Maria remarked that if Uncle Podger wanted to do a job like that again, she would spend a week with her mother until it was over.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


871

Задание 32 № 2546

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) open

2) find

3) discover

4) invent


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


872

Задание 33 № 2547

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) general

2) addition

3) contrast

4) comparison


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


873

Задание 34 № 2548

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) inspired

2) involved

3) impressed

4) included


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


874

Задание 35 № 2549

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) confirmed

2) earned

3) defended

4) deserved


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


875

Задание 36 № 2550

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Besides

2) Instead

3) Despite

4) Because


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


876

Задание 37 № 2551

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) made

3) kept

4) turned


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


877

Задание 38 № 2552

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hardly

2) merely

3) nearly

4) really


"Looking for Alaska" by John Green

"Looking for Alaska", written by John Green, is a story that will leave the reader moved by the characters. The readers will 32 _______ things about themselves they may have never known.

The author graduated from Kenyon College and worked for the "Booklist" journal. He reviewed hundreds of books, particularly literary fiction. In 33 _______, he critiqued novels for "The New York Times" Book Review. His first novel "Looking for Alaska" was mostly 34 _______ by his experience at a boarding school. This book made the "Top 10 Best Book for Young Adults" and undoubtedly 35 _______ it.

The novel is flawlessly written, moving and stimulating. All the characters are real and can create connections with their audience. They no longer seem to behave like fictional characters, but rather real people that have similar problems and ideas as young adults nowadays. 36 _______ of this, readers are able to recognize their own search for self-identity or labyrinths they must escape through the main characters.

Overall, I would recommend this novel to kids in high school. The characters in this story showed me the good and bad parts of life and still 37 _______ me want to live through them. This novel generated a spectrum of emotions with each page and I could 38 _______ put it down.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


878

Задание 32 № 2982

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) carried

2) acted

3) made

4) done


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


879

Задание 33 № 2983

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) similar

2) same

3) like

4) alike


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


880

Задание 34 № 2984

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) to

2) at

3) of

4) in


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


881

Задание 35 № 2985

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) talks

2) tells

3) says

4) speaks


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


882

Задание 36 № 2986

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) feature

2) type

3) way

4) means


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


883

Задание 37 № 2987

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looking

2) seeing

3) watching

4) observing


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


884

Задание 38 № 2988

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) please

2) attract

3) appeal

4) enjoy


"The Polar Express"

"The Polar Express" is a fantastic book by Chris Van Allsburg. The author has 32 ______ a terrific job at both writing and illustrating this book. He portrays the boy's enthusiasm at going to the North Pole: this journey is 33 ______ a trip to an amusement park. Chris Van Allsburg's writing is full of magic and wonder; the first person narration is realistic and heart-warming 34 ______ the same time. The

boy 35 ______ the readers what a wonderful place the North Pole is, he describes in every detail the city's lights and the factories that surround the city. The 36 ______ that the text is set up will make any child want to go to the North Pole. Van Allsburg's illustrations are colourful and appealing, especially of the images of the North Pole with the beautiful picture of all the fairy tale characters gathering

at the centre of the city. Also, the different landscapes that the Polar Express passes through are extremely beautiful.

"The Polar Express" is truly one of the greatest masterpieces in children's literature ever created. The readers will share the experience of 37 ______ at the North Pole from a child's perspective. They will also 38 ______ the wonderful illustrations of the North Pole itself. I would recommend this book to boys and girls aged five and up since there is nothing really inappropriate for small children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


885

Задание 32 № 767

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) took

3) kept

4) used


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


886

Задание 33 № 768

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) talk

2) tell

3) say

4) speak


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


887

Задание 34 № 769

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) into

2) of

3) out

4) over


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


888

Задание 35 № 770

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) gesture

2) agree

3) movement

4) signal


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


889

Задание 36 № 771

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) admit

2) on

3) accept

4) adopt


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


890

Задание 37 № 772

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) at

2) on

3) of

4) in


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


891

Задание 38 № 773

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look

2) see

3) watch

4) gaze


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


892

Задание 32 № 2193

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) However

2) Although

3) Moreover

4) Therefore


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


893

Задание 33 № 2194

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) managed

2) achieved

3) succeeded

4) fulfilled


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


894

Задание 34 № 2195

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Much

3) Little

4) Many


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


895

Задание 35 № 2196

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look

2) glimpse

3) view

4) sight


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


896

Задание 36 № 2197

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) nearly

2) hardly

3) simply

4) merely


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


897

Задание 37 № 2198

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) lacked

2) lost

3) failed

4) missed


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


898

Задание 38 № 2199

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Familiar

2) Like

3) Similar

4) Alike


Philip and Michael

Philip Masters was a millionaire now. 32 ______, everyone in the club was aware that he had built up his own business from scratch after he had left his first job as a kitchen salesman. "Ready-Fit Kitchens" had started in a shed at the end of Philip's garden. Later, he 33 ______ in building a factory on the other side of town that employed more than three hundred people.

Ten years later, the financial press speculated that Philip's business was worth a couple of million. When five more years later the company was taken over by the John Lewis Partnership, Philip got seventeen million pounds. 34 ______ businessmen were as lucky as he was.

Philip was married for more than twenty years. He had fallen in love with Sally at first 35 ______. Now Sally was chairman of the regional branch of the Save the Children Fund. Their son had just won a place at St Anne's College, Oxford. Michael was the boy's godfather.

Michael Gilmour could 36 ______ be a greater contrast. On leaving school, where Philip had been his closest friend, he 37 ______ to find a permanent job. He started out as a trainee with Watneys, but lasted only a few months. Then he started to work as a reporter with a publishing company. He drifted from job to job. 38 ______ Philip, he married his childhood sweetheart, Carol West, the daughter of a local doctor. They had a daughter. Michael seemed to have settled down at last.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


899

Задание 32 № 537

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) about

2) to

3) off

4) on


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


900

Задание 33 № 538

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) compartment

2) cabin

3) carriage

4) suit


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


901

Задание 34 № 539

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) travel

2) trip

3) journey

4) voyage


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


902

Задание 35 № 540

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) keep

2) help

3) stay

4) get


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


903

Задание 36 № 541

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) reached

2) went

3) arrived

4) came


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


904

Задание 37 № 542

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) path

2) road

3) way

4) line


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


905

Задание 38 № 543

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) in

2) for

3) to

4) at


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32 – 38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

DANIEL'S VACATION

Daniel sailed out of Southampton on the Queen Mary that evening with his mother waving from the dockside. It was nice to have someone to see him 32 ______ , someone who cared about him. Daniel showed his passport to a ship's officer at the gangplank and walked up into the ship. On deck, a steward looked at his ticket and directed him to his 33 ______. It was small but quite comfortable. He was excited as a child about his first trip abroad. While on board the great liner he wrote a long letter to his parents, which he posted five days later from Fifth Avenue. Early the following morning he purchased a ticket at a 34 ______ agency for a Pullman to Chicago. The train pulled out of Penn station at eight the same night, Daniel having spent a total of six hours in Manhattan where his only other purchase was a guide book of America. He couldn't 35 ______ thinking about his parents. His parents didn't know that he was going to Australia. They were sure he was going to spend his holidays in the USA.

Once the express had 36 ______the station, the Pullman carriage was attached to the super Chief which took him all the 37 ______ to San Francisco. Whenever the train pulled into a new station Daniel would leap off, buy a colourful postcard that indicated exactly where he was, fill in the white space with yet more information gained from the guide book before the train started to move. He would then post the filled-in card at the following stop and repeat the process. By the time the express had arrived 38 ______ Oakland station, San Francisco, Daniel had posted twenty-seven different cards back to his parents in the Little Boltons.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


906

Задание 32 № 2423

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) rose

2) raised

3) started

4) lifted


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


907

Задание 33 № 2424

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) occasion

2) possibility

3) case

4) chance


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


908

Задание 34 № 2425

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) above

2) along

3) under

4) behind


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


909

Задание 35 № 2426

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) managed

2) waited

3) expected

4) made


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


910

Задание 36 № 2427

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) did

2) took

3) held

4) put


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


911

Задание 37 № 2428

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) down

2) at

3) in

4) out


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


912

Задание 38 № 2429

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) routine

2) manner

3) road

4) way


Uncle Stаn wаs а noisy mаn. When he 32 ______ in the morning, he somehow mаnаged to wаke the entire household. No one complаined, аs he wаs the breаdwinner in the fаmily, аnd in аny 33 ______ he was cheaper and more reliable than an alarm clock.

The first noise Harry would hear was the bedroom door slamming. This would be followed by his uncle tramping 34 ______ the creaky wooden landing, down the stairs and out of the house. Then another door would slam as he disappeared into the toilet. Stan 35 ______ his breakfast to be on the table by the time he walked into the kitchen. He only had a wash and a shave on Saturday evenings before going off to the Palais or the Odeon. He 36 ______ a bath four times a year on important holidays. No one was going to accuse Stan of wasting his hard earned cash on soap.

Maisie, Harry's mum, would be next up, leaping out of bed moments after the first slammed door. There would be a bowl of porridge on the stove by the time Stan came 37 ______ of the toilet. Harry had to be down within five minutes of the first slammed door if he hoped to get any breakfast. The last to arrive in the kitchen would be Grandpa who was so deaf he often managed to sleep through Stan's early morning ritual. This daily 38 ______ in the Clifton household never varied.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


913

Задание 32 № 1733

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) took

3) used

4) kept


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


914

Задание 33 № 1734

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looked

2) gazed

3) stared

4) watched


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


915

Задание 34 № 1735

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) take

2) do

3) make

4) give


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


916

Задание 35 № 1736

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) worry

2) trouble

3) bother

4) mess


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


917

Задание 36 № 1737

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) at

2) on

3) in

4) of


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


918

Задание 37 № 1738

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) say

4) talk


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


919

Задание 38 № 1739

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) turning

2) paying

3) drawing

4) bringing


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов.

Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week. But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


920

Задание 32 № 261

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) daily

2) common

3) average

4) traditional


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


921

Задание 33 № 262

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) discussing

2) debating

3) talking

4) saying


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


922

Задание 34 № 263

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) bit

2) part

3) parcel

4) piece


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


923

Задание 35 № 264

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) also

2) altogether

3) although

4) thus


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


924

Задание 36 № 265

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Nevertheless

2) Nevermore

3) Although

4) Therefore


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


925

Задание 37 № 266

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) common

2) familiar

3) aware

4) acquainted


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


926

Задание 38 № 267

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) through

2) along

3) around

4) across


То Hear a Child

I believe in patience. I live as a volunteer residential counselor in a small group home. These boys have brought joy and happiness into my life; they have made me laugh and made me proud. However, they have also challenged me, made me angry and tested my patience.

Each day we start anew, going about a 32 ______ routine. I drive them to school, pick them up, cook for them and help with homework. We spend the evenings 33 ______ about what happened during the day. I meet their teachers and study for tests with them. They are the last people I see each night and the first ones I hear in the morning. They have become a 34 ______ of my life. I am twenty-two and am beginning to understand the love of a parent.

I could not have come this far without patience. They do not think like miniature adults and it is not fair to expect them to. 35 ______ my expectations of them are high, I must remember that so much of what they see and understand is for the first time. First loves, first failed test, first time feeling the need to break away from the nest. I must have patience with them, because there is still a child within that comes out when I least expect it.

This world is a fast-paced, fast food, fast-internet place. 36 ______ , no matter how fast things move, children will be children. I believe they will mature quicker and with more tools if I am patient. I see it in their eyes. Over time, sad eyes can glisten again, but only if I am 37 ______ of the fact that it takes them longer to get somewhere.

I see around them a world that expects too much of them. They come 38 ______ too many things that give them too much sadness. They listen to me, respect me and understand reason but not always when I want them to. This opportunity has given me wisdom but only when I was patient enough to hear a child.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


927

Задание 32 № 2470

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) remind

2) commemorate

3) recollect

4) remember


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


928

Задание 33 № 2471

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) took

2) kept

3) held

4) was


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


929

Задание 34 № 2472

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) above

2) along

3) under

4) behind


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


930

Задание 35 № 2473

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) in

2) up

3) out

4) of


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


931

Задание 36 № 2474

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) crew

2) class

3) command

4) staff


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


932

Задание 37 № 2475

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) went

2) reached

3) arrived

4) came


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


933

Задание 38 № 2476

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) for

2) from

3) in

4) on


The Silver Jubilee

The Silver Jubilee of King George V and Queen Mary in 1935 was celebrated by everyone at Trumper's. There were various posters and pictures of the royal couple in every shop window, and Tom Arnold ran a competition to see which shop could come up with the most imaginative display to 32 ______ the occasion.

Charlie 33 ______ charge of Number 147, which he still looked upon as his personal kingdom, and with the help of Bob Making's daughter, who was in her first year at the Chelsea School of Art, they produced a model of the King and Queen made from every fruit and vegetable that hailed from the British Empire.

Charles was angry when the judges - the colonel and the Marchioness of Wiltshire, awarded Number 147 second place 34 ______ the flower shop, which was doing a roaring trade selling bunches of red, white and blue chrysanthemums. What had put them in the first place was a vast map of the world made 35 ____ entirely of flowers, with the British Empire set in red roses.

Charles gave all the office 36 ______ the day off and he escorted Becky and Daniel up to the mall at four-thirty in the morning so that they could find a good vantage point to watch the King and Queen proceed from Buckingham Palace to St. Paul's Cathedral, where a service of thanksgiving was to be conducted.

They 37 ______ at the mall only to discover that thousands of people were already covering every inch of the pavements with sleeping bags, blankets and tents. Charles knew he could only depend 38 ______ his luck to find a spare place.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


934

Задание 32 № 169

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) brought up

2) grew up

3) went up

4) got up


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


935

Задание 33 № 170

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) blocks

2) houses

3) groups

4) sets


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


936

Задание 34 № 171

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) covered

2) held

3) loaded

4) filled


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


937

Задание 35 № 172

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) knowledge

2) information

3) education

4) training


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


938

Задание 36 № 173

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looked after

2) looked for

3) looked through

4) looked at


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


939

Задание 37 № 174

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hard

2) rough

3) strange

4) heavy


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


940

Задание 38 № 175

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stay out

2) take out

3) move out

4) go out


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


941

Задание 32 № 2377

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) took

3) used

4) kept


Amos

It wasn't unusual for Amos to go to Deravenels on Saturday, even though the offices were closed over the weekend. He 32 ______ to go to tidy up his paperwork and do other small jobs he couldn't attend to during the week.

But on this Saturday morning he had a specific purpose when he arrived at the grand old building on the Strand. The uniformed doorman 33 ______ Amos close his umbrella and take off his raincoat. Then he touched his cap and said, "Good morning, Mr. Finnister".

Amos had come to the office to 34 ______ a few telephone calls. His first call was to the Royal London Hospital, Whitechapel, where he quickly discovered the records office was not open on weekends. He then dialed Ravenscar and was put through to Edward Deravenel.

"Good morning, Amos," Edward said. "I'm assuming you have some news for me." Amos then relayed all the information he had gathered the night before.

"Well done, Amos!" Edward exclaimed. "Thank you for going into all this 35 ______ . I knew I could depend 36 ______ you. My wife will be happy as I am to know everything; it's been such a mystery all these years. To 37 ______ the truth, I think that Grace Rose should also know what happened to her mother. It will finally put her mind at rest."

"I agree, sir. I will telephone you on Monday". Amos walked home, 38 ______ no attention to the heavy rain. He felt happy.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


942

Задание 33 № 308

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) achieved

2) arrived

3) entered

4) reached


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


943

Задание 34 № 79

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) feeling

2) emotion

3) reason

4) sense


A Storyteller

In my early 20s, after a year and a half in England, and four months in France, I returned to the United States and got a job at a camp in northern Virginia. My 32 ______ that summer was Dan from Mississippi, and I am from Rhode Island. We worked together with a group of boys from 12 to 14 years old. I've always been a bit untidy, but Dan was 33 ______ and clean, even after a night in the woods with our campers. We could not have been more different, but we got on because we shared the same 34 ______ of humor.

At the end of the summer, a few of us went to 35 ______ a cave in West Virginia and got stuck in the cave for the night. It wasn't as dramatic as it sounds. The park rangers had told us to stay there if anything happened. They knew where we were going, and when we should have been back. Dan hurt his right foot badly. So we had to 36 ______ the night in the cave. Food and water were not a problem, but we turned off our lights to save power. In the distance, we could hear the sound of running water.

To 37 ______ the time, we told stories. That night in the cave we moved from one family story to another. As the night wore on, I remembered more and more. I was not alone—the cave, the blue light and the flowing water released stories and memories that we had never revealed to anyone. It was as if a river of stories had started flowing in each of us.

When the rangers came the next morning, we didn't want to 38 ______ . 'Can't we just tell a few more stories?' In the cave, that night, I became a storyteller.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


944

Задание 35 № 2150

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Little

3) Much

4) Many


Daniel and Diana

Daniel and Diana were good friends. They had majored in economics at Bristol University in the early 1980s. Then Daniel met Rachel, who had arrived a year after them, and fell in love with her at first 32 ______. In Rachel he found everything he was looking 33 ______ in a wife. They married the day he graduated, and after they returned from their honeymoon, David took over the management of his father's farm in Bedfordshire. Three children followed in quick succession, and Diana was proud when she was asked to be godmother to Sophie, the eldest. Daniel and Rachel had been married for twelve years; they 34 ______ ever quarelled. 35 ______ married couples were so happy.

36 ______ Diane was regularly asked to spend the weekend with them in the country, she only accepted one invitation out of three. She would have liked to join them more often, but since her divorce she had no desire to take advantage of their hospitality.

Diane felt tired. She 37 ______ her work, but it had been an awful week. Two contracts had fallen through, her son had been dropped from the school soccer team, and her daughter had never stopped 38 ______ her that her father didn't mind her watching television when she ought to be doing her homework. "I will survive." Diana smiled and thought about Daniel's birthday. She had forgotten to get him a present.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


945

Задание 36 № 173

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looked after

2) looked for

3) looked through

4) looked at


New York City:

Nostalgia for the Old Neighbourhood

Life is made up of little things: some unimportant memories from childhood that, in fact, shaped your character. I 32 ______ on Third Avenue in midtown Manhattan during the 1950s-60s where family life was centred around old 33 ______ of flats and small stores. Third Avenue was my old neighbourhood and it had character. It was 34 ______ with working families of Italian, German and Irish origin. We shopped together with all those people and their kids played together. Third Avenue influenced the way our family lived. I absorbed the street life. It gave me an 35 ______ that I could not have received in any other place. To me, it was home.

In a recent walk around Third Avenue my eyes 36 ______ signs of the old neighbourhood but couldn't find any. If I hadn't been born here and someone described the area, it would be 37 ______ to believe. It wasn't because a few buildings had changed — everything had changed. The transformation began in the late 1950s and 60s when corporations replaced the old neighbourhood. In the early 1960s, the houses were pulled down. Families were forced to 38 ______ , the small stores went out of business and the old neighbourhood was changed forever. And now there is a lack of character in the transformed neighbourhood.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


946

Задание 37 № 450

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Do

2) produce

3) make

4) have


Прочитайте текст с пропусками, обозначенными номерами 32–38. Эти номера соответствуют заданиям 32–38, в которых представлены возможные варианты ответов. Укажите номер выбранного вами варианта ответа.

The Fruitcake Special

I was a chemist at the Amos Cosmetics factory in New Jersey, USA, trying to design a new perfume when it happened. I never thought I would discover something quite so amazing by 32 ______. Not me. I was only 23 and it was my second year at the factory. I liked my job very much but I was not a lucky person. I had come straight from the university then, but now I was a chemist in one of the biggest factories in New Jersey. It was an important position to have and meant lots of work.

I was 33 ______ out all the usual mixes of flowers and things- just as I always did - when I decided to throw in a 34 ______ of the fruitcake Mummy had packed for my lunch. I don't know why I did it –just did it. I put it into the mix with all the other things.

I thought it 35 ______ nice, but there was nothing special about it, so I put the bottle into my handbag. I couldn't give something like that to my boss. After all, I was a chemist and my job was to make perfumes in the proper 36 ______.

If I told him how I made this one he would tell me not to be a silly girl. Later, he would probably 37 ______a joke about it to his friends at the golf club.

"Anna!"

It was my boss, David Amos. He happened to be walking past where I worked. I couldn't 38 ______ being nervous. He was fairly sure of his good looks and never spoke to ordinary-looking girls like me. I was thrilled.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


947

Задание 38 № 1187

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) undermining

2) disobeying

3) breaking

4) ruining


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


948

Задание 32 № 997

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) help

2) make

3) give

4) take


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


949

Задание 33 № 998

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) agree

2) suit

3) fit

4) match


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


950

Задание 34 № 999

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) kept

3) used

4) took


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


951

Задание 35 № 1000

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) speak

2) talk

3) say

4) tell


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


952

Задание 36 № 1001

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) pay

2) draw

3) bring

4) turn


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


953

Задание 37 № 1002

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) admit

2) adopt

3) decide

4) promise


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


954

Задание 38 № 1003

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) in

2) on

3) at

4) of


Father Feels Starved

In the summers, when we went to the country, we usually hired a temporary cook to go with us, so that Margaret could stay in town. We hated to leave her, but the idea was that somebody must stay to 32 ______ care of the house.

But this didn't work well. No matter how few the substitute's faults were, Father had no patience with them. One summer, I remember, there was a nice woman Delia who got on well with Mother because she was so obliging and pleasant, but who didn't 33 ______ Father at all. "I don't give a damn how obliging she is," he 34 ______ to say. "If she won't oblige me by cooking something fit to eat, she can go."

This didn't sound unreasonable, but to 35 ______ the truth, Delia cooked well enough for the rest of us. Mother tried to 36 ______ no attention to Father's grumbling. At breakfast Father would put down his coffee cup in disgust and roar: "Does she call this confounded mess coffee? Take it away!" And while Mother and Delia were frantically making a fresh pot, he would eat all of his omelet and bacon, and then declare that he was starved.

The longer Delia stayed with us, the more alarmed Father became. He ate heartily, but he said he didn't feel nourished. At last Mother had to 37 ______ that it was impossible to go on like this. "This is Delia's last night. I do hope you will like Tobo, they say, he is a very good cook."

The next night, Father found out, that the first dish was too Oriental and the meat underdone. So Mother sent for Margaret. She knew she could always depend 38 ______ Margaret.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


955

Задание 32 № 1779

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) obliged

2) demanded

3) required

4) compelled


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


956

Задание 33 № 1780

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) recall

2) remember

3) recollect

4) remind


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


957

Задание 34 № 1781

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tell

2) speak

3) talk

4) say


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


958

Задание 35 № 1782

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) glimpse

2) look

3) sight

4) view


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


959

Задание 36 № 1783

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) few

2) little

3) much

4) many


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


960

Задание 37 № 1784

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) took

2) made

3) held

4) done


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


961

Задание 38 № 1785

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) disappointed

2) dissatisfied

3) apologized

4) regretted


Diana

Diana had been hoping to get away by 5:00, so she could be at the farm in time for dinner. She tried not to show her true feelings when at 4:37 her deputy, Phil Haskings, presented her with a complex twelve-page document that 32 ______ the signature of a director before it could be sent out to the client. Haskins didn't hesitate to 33 ______ her that they had lost two similar contracts that week.

To 34 ______ the truth, it was always the same on a Friday. The phones would go quiet in the middle of the afternoon and then, just as she thought she could leave, a new document would land on her desk. Diana looked at the document and knew there would be no chance of escaping before 6:00.

Diana adored her children. At first 35 ______ she looked happy. The demands of being a single parent as well as a director of a small but thriving City company meant there were 36 ______ moments left in any day to relax. When it came to the one weekend in four that James and Caroline spent with her ex-husband, Diana would try to leave the office a little earlier than usual to avoid the weekend traffic.

She read through the first page slowly, aware that any mistake 37 ______ hastily on a Friday evening could be 38 ______ in the weeks to come. She glanced at the clock on her desk as the signed the final page of the document. It was just showing 5:51.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


962

Задание 32 № 3255

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) for

2) to

3) on

4) from


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


963

Задание 33 № 3256

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) held

2) kept

3) took

4) grabbed


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


964

Задание 34 № 3257

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) do

2) make

3) have

4) get


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


965

Задание 35 № 3258

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) over

2) on

3) in

4) out


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


966

Задание 36 № 3259

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) as

2) as if

3) like

4) alike


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


967

Задание 37 № 3260

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) only

2) quite

3) almost

4) just


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


968

Задание 38 № 3261

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) viewed

2) stared

3) glimpsed

4) saw


The Chameleon Stone

That morning Tanon, a young farmer's boy, discovered a strange stone in the cattle shed. It felt cold 32 ______the touch. Well, not exactly cold, more cool and smooth. It was fashioned like no other stone that Tanon had ever seen. He was fascinated by it and it 33 ______ his gaze like a venomous snake did its prey, just before making its lethal strike. Yet there was no strike – just the beautiful curves of this most precious of objects. At least, Tanon presumed it was precious, but now he had a decision to 34 ______. Should he take it immediately to his master or could he hold 35 ______ to its smoothness for just a little longer? A clap of thunder broke his daydream and he turned his gaze heavenwards. Dark clouds were forming 36 ______ smoke billowing from an open fire and Tanon knew he had not much time before the rain came. He had to get the cattle inside before the full force of the storm came to bear down on the farm. 37 ______ as he was standing up, his prize started to change. Swirling mists and patterns drifted over its outer layer and a pale pulsing light seemed to throb from its core. Tanon 38 ______ in wonder – was this some sort of magical object?

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


969

Задание 32 № 2009

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look

2) sight

3) glimpse

4) view


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


970

Задание 33 № 2010

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) for

2) after

3) into

4) at


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


971

Задание 34 № 2011

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Many

2) Much

3) Little

4) Few


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


972

Задание 35 № 2012

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) achieved

2) managed

3) fulfilled

4) succeeded


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


973

Задание 36 № 2013

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) took

2) did

3) made

4) held


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


974

Задание 37 № 2014

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) regretted

2) disappointed

3) apologized

4) dissatisfied


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


975

Задание 38 № 2015

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) next

2) close

3) near

4) nearby


Consuela

Victor Rosenheim, an American banker, was Consuela's third husband. At first 32 ______ they looked happy. The gossip columns, however, were suggesting that the former Colombian model was already searching for the next husband. The Rosenheims flew into London from their home in New York. The purpose of their trip was twofold. There was always the chance that Mr. Rosenheim would take over a small merchant bank, while Mrs. Rosenheim intended to occupy her time looking 33 ______ a suitable birthday present — for herself. 34 ______ people have been able to discover exactly which birthday Consuela would officially be celebrating.

After a sleepless night, Victor Rosenheim 35 ______ to get up early for an important meeting in the City, while Consuela remained in bed toying with her breakfast. After breakfast Consuela 36 ______ a couple of phone calls and then she disappeared into the bathroom.

Fifty minutes later she emerged from her suite dressed in a pink Chanel suit. She stepped out of the hotel and into the morning sun to begin her search for the birthday present.

She spent some time in Asprey's considering the latest slimline watches, a gold statue of a tiger with jade eyes and a Faberge egg. She 37 ______ that her close friend, Tina, was not with her, she needed her advice badly. From there she walked to a 38 ______ shop, which despite a determined salesman who showed her almost everything the shop had to offer, she still left empty-handed.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


976

Задание 32 № 1595

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) tournament

2) competition

3) test

4) race


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


977

Задание 33 № 1596

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) pronounced

2) revealed

3) broadcasted

4) declared


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


978

Задание 34 № 1597

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) between

2) among

3) within

4) amongst


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


979

Задание 35 № 1598

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) situation

2) sight

3) location

4) destination


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


980

Задание 36 № 1599

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) put

2) place

3) set

4) build


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


981

Задание 37 № 1600

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) took

2) received

3) gave

4) paid


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


982

Задание 38 № 1601

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) posture

2) positioning

3) posing

4) pose


The storybook wolf

Jose Luis Rodriguez of Spain is the overall winner of The Wildlife Photographer of the Year 32 ______ — a wolf jumping over a gate! He visualized his photo many years ago, when Iberian wolves first returned to Vila in the Castillo у Leon region of northern Spain, and cattle ranchers 33 ______ war on them. His idea was a picture that would symbolize the ancient conflict 34 ______ humans and wolves, while showing the beauty and strength of this fabled animal. But it took a long time to find the ideal 35 ______ , let alone a wolf that would jump a gate. His chance came when he found a landowner who was happy to have both the wolves and Jos6 Luis on his property, and also had the ideal setting: a copse and an ancient, disused cattle corral. Jose Luis started by placing meat in the corral.

Once he knew a male wolf was visiting regularly, jumping the gate, he began to introduce the bits of equipment needed to 36 ______ up a camera trap. At first, the wolf didn't like the flash triggered by the trip beam, but after a few weeks he 37 ______ no notice of the light or the clicks pf the hidden digital camera. Now that the wolf was happy and the camera 38 ______ was right, it was time to take the final picture with a medium-format camera. When the first transparencies arrived back from the lab, Josё Luis was overjoyed to find he finally had the picture he had dreamt of.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


983

Задание 32 № 1365

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) inventing

2) designing

3) scheming

4) doing


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


984

Задание 33 № 1366

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) exploration

2) expenditure

3) expedition

4) exhibit


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


985

Задание 34 № 1367

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) like

2) alike

3) likely

4) likable


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


986

Задание 35 № 1368

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) as a result

2) because

3) on account

4) thanks


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


987

Задание 36 № 1369

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) eat

2) feed

3) food

4) cooking


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


988

Задание 37 № 1370

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) decrease

2) distract

3) dissolve

4) increase


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


989

Задание 38 № 1371

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hurting

2) harming

3) injuring

4) wounding


Your Future World

What will you be doing in 2025? Will you be living in an undersea research station? Will you be the chief engineer 32 ______ a bridge across the Atlantic Ocean? Will you be leading an 33 ______ to the planet Mars? Will you be…?

You can daydream, of course, but nobody knows exactly what the world will be 34 ______. But scientists have made some guesses.

Based on the advances made, they believe people will be healthier. Diphtheria, malaria, tuberculosis, polio and many other killers are under control now. These diseases are on the way out, 35 ______ to germ-killing chemicals, new ways of finding out about our bodies, and new ways of providing clean, safe 36 ______ and water.

Healthier people live longer, so we can expect the world's population to 37 ______ sharply. It may double in the next forty years! This brings up a serious problem: how will we find food, water, and minerals for such a huge population?

Scientists are at work on some solutions. From the ocean they hope to get new fertilizers to increase the yield of the soil; new chemicals to kill crop-destroying insects without 38 ______ other animals, new sources of water or supplies of food.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


990

Задание 32 № 1871

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) managed

2) fullfilled

3) achieved

4) described


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


991

Задание 33 № 1872

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) nearly

2) closely

3) merely

4) hardly


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


992

Задание 34 № 1873

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Therefore

2) Moreover

3) However

4) Although


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


993

Задание 35 № 1874

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Few

2) Little

3) Much

4) Many


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


994

Задание 36 № 1875

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spoke

2) talked

3) said

4) told


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


995

Задание 37 № 1876

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) remind

2) remember

3) recollect

4) repeat


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


996

Задание 38 № 1877

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) on

2) off

3) out

4) over


The prize

William and Philippa were rivals. They were considered the best students at New College. At the beginning of the third year they applied for the Charles Oldham Shakespeare prize for an essay. The chosen theme for the prize essay that year was "Satire in Shakespeare". Troilus and Cressida clearly called for the most attention, but both students 32 ______ to find satirical nuances in almost every play by Shakespeare. As the year was coming to an end, 33______ anyone doubted that either William or Philippa would win the prize while the other would come in second. 34______, no one was willing to express an opinion as to who the victor would be.

Before the prize essay submission date, they both had to take their final degree examinations. 35 ______ students studied as hard as William and Philippa. It came as no surprise to anyone that they both achieved first-class degrees in the final honors school. Rumor spread around the university that the two rivals had been awarded As in every one of their nine papers.

"I would be willing to believe that is the case," Philippa 36 ______ William. "But I feel I must point out to you that there is a considerable difference between an A-plus and an A-minus."

"I couldn't agree with you more," said William. "But 37 ______, when you discover who has won the Charles Oldham, you will know who was awarded less."

It turned 38 ______ that the examiners felt unable on this occasion to award the prize to one person and had therefore decided that it should be shared by William and Philippa.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


997

Задание 32 № 675

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) used

2) kept

3) held

4) took


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


998

Задание 33 № 676

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) on

2) at

3) in

4) of


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


999

Задание 34 № 677

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) looking

2) staring

3) watching

4) gazing


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1000

Задание 35 № 678

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) admitted

2) adopted

3) agreed

4) accepted


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1001

Задание 36 № 679

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) searching

2) posing

3) asking

4) seeking


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1002

Задание 37 № 680

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) falling

2) heaving

3) rising

4) raising


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1003

Задание 38 № 681

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) say

2) tell

3) speak

4) talk


Before Christmas

Vicky gave this party every year, just before Christmas. She 32 ______ to do it before the war and she was doing it now, when the war was over. It was always the same people who came. It struck her suddenly how clannish they all were, but to do then the Deravenels in particular were somewhat addicted to their family. Vicky knew that she could always depend 33 ______ her relatives in a crisis.

She was 34 ______ the guests greet each other and share the news. Vicky thought of her sister-in-law Kathleen, not present tonight. Vicky missed her presence. When Will had arrived tonight, he had 35 ______ that Kathleen was really sick. "But not Spanish flu," he had added swiftly, observing the look of apprehension crossing her face, "just a heavy cold."

Fenella's voice brought her out of her reverie, and she looked across at her old friend, who was saying, "How is Charlie feeling?"

"He's relieved he is safely home, but his wounds still hurt and he feels depressed ..." She looked at Fenella as if 36 ______ advice.

"Mr. Ridgely made a remark to me the other day that he wished there was somewhere wounded soldiers could go, to have some sort of recreation, talk to other soldiers," said Fenella.

"That's an interesting idea "Vicky glanced at the others, 37 ______ a brow. "Don't you agree?"

"To 38 ______ the truth, I do,"Stephen answered, always ready to back his wife in her project." I think such a place would be quite marvelous for the wounded men, who are now coming home." Fenella nodded.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1004

Задание 32 № 905

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look

2) gaze

3) view

4) stare


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1005

Задание 33 № 906

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) made

2) held

3) kept

4) did


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1006

Задание 34 № 907

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) saying

2) speaking

3) telling

4) talking


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1007

Задание 35 № 908

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) raising

2) bringing

3) rearing

4) growing


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1008

Задание 36 № 909

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) comfortable

2) relaxing

3) convenient

4) suitable


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1009

Задание 37 № 910

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Although

2) Unlike

3) Instead

4) Despite


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1010

Задание 38 № 911

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) wanted

2) longed

3) wished

4) willed


Mark's Visit to Ravenscar

Mark and. Fenella were the first to arrive at Ravenscar. Mark had not been to Ravenscar for a long time, but even so he had not forgotten the spectacular 32 ______ from the library windows. As he and Fenella were ushered into the room by Cecily Deravenel, he 33 ______ his best not to rush over to the windows to enjoy the view.

"It's lovely to see you both," Cecily was 34 ______ , and then her face broke into smiles. "Ah, here's Bess, your greatest admirer, Fenella. And Nanny with the other children."

A moment later Fenella and Cecily were surrounded by the youngsters, all clamoring for attention, and Mark took the opportunity to walk to the other end of the room. Mark always thought that 35 ______ up children was so boring.

Turning around Mark allowed his eyes to sweep the room for an admiring moment, taking in long shelves of books, several memorable paintings, and the handsome antiques, made of dark, ripe woods. There were 36 ______ sofas and chairs arranged near the huge stone fireplace. 37 ______ the warm weather, a log fire was blazing. It was a pleasure to be in such a nice room.

His eyes settled on Fenella, who was momentarily preoccupied with the youngsters, and he had to admit he had never seen such beautiful children in his life. They might have just stepped out of a portrait by one of the greatest artists of the eighteenth century, Thomas Gainsborough, George Romney, Sir Joshua Reynolds. Suddenly he 38 ______ he had had children.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1011

Задание 32 № 1687

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) surprises

2) treats

3) presents

4) souvenirs


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1012

Задание 33 № 1688

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) getting

2) going

3) putting

4) lying


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1013

Задание 34 № 1689

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hesitated

2) suspected

3) mistrusted

4) doubted


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1014

Задание 35 № 1690

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) only

2) yet

3) even

4) still


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1015

Задание 36 № 1691

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) Vague

2) Elaborate

3) Complete

4) Formless


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1016

Задание 37 № 1692

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hold

2) stay

3) keep

4) remain


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1017

Задание 38 № 1693

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) reasons

2) defenses

3) motives

4) excuses


Christmas

As a small child I loved almost everything about Christmas. The excitement of Christmas Eve was almost unbearable. We'd go from house to house singing Christmas carols and be given hot mince pies and other 32 ______ Before bed our parents would read us stories and eventually put us to bed with warnings that Santa Claus would not come if we stayed awake. Before 33 ______ into bed we would leave out a mince pie for Santa and something for his reindeers as a "thank you": For me Santa was the great hero and I never 34 ______ that he would come down our chimney to deliver my presents. I loved, as I mentioned before, "almost everything". Immediately after Christmas I was told by my parents that I had to write "thank you letters". As a six your old, writing 35 ______ one letter was a task, but several made a mountain — pressing down on my small world. "Why" I argued to my Mum "should I write to grandparents, aunts and uncles? Santa brought me all my presents". And my mother would lie to her son. 36 ______ lies of how Santa helped Granddad choose my toy car and with the help of elves and reindeer delivered it for Granddad — but that still I should thank Granddad for the small part he played in it. The following year her lies were even more devious as she tried to 37 ______ me convinced. As I eventually solved this annual mystery, I of course lost all 38 ______ for not writing the "Thank you letters" as the realisation dawned that Granddad had managed everything by himself.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1018

Задание 32 № 3360

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spoke

2) said

3) talked

4) told


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1019

Задание 33 № 3361

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) out

2) back

3) off

4) down


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1020

Задание 34 № 3362

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) equal

2) near

3) similar

4) alike


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1021

Задание 35 № 3363

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) hold

2) take

3) keep

4) make


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1022

Задание 36 № 3364

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) attached

2) influenced

3) related

4) impressed


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1023

Задание 37 № 3365

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) enjoyed

2) preferred

3) amused

4) pleased


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1024

Задание 38 № 3366

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) against

2) towards

3) besides

4) within


A trip to Thailand

I have always been interested in various cultures especially those completely alien to us. Thus, imagine my delight when my father 32 ______ me that he was taking us on a holiday to Bangkok and from there to visit a remote tribe that lives about 200 kilometers north of the capital city. As my father explained, the tribe lives an isolated life and the members are cut 33 ______ from the rest of the world in terms of their unique and even weird cultural practices.

During our trip I have noticed that the Thai people are very friendly and their greetings are very 34 ______ to the Indians'. For example, when they meet you they bring their palms together in a prayer-like position and bend their bodies a little as a way of welcoming and acknowledging you. It would definitely 35 ______ you feel as an honored guest. At first, I was rather 36 ______ by these greeting traditions which seemed so unusual and respectful to me. Surprisingly, soon I got used to doing that myself and 37 ______ this procedure during my entire trip to Thailand. We spent only two fantastic days in Bangkok before heading 38 ______ the remote village which was going to be the most exciting time of our lives, dad promised. We were excited and could not wait seeing everything with our own eyes!

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1025

Задание 32 № 2938

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) chance

2) advantage

3) option

4) preference


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1026

Задание 33 № 2939

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) allowed

2) let

3) provided

4) gave


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1027

Задание 34 № 2940

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) over

2) on

3) ahead

4) through


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1028

Задание 35 № 2941

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) charge

2) fare

3) tuition

4) expense


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1029

Задание 36 № 2942

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) step

2) walk

3) speed

4) pace


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1030

Задание 37 № 2943

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spend

2) have

3) enjoy

4) take


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1031

Задание 38 № 2944

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) realize

2) become

3) come

4) get


Virtual High School

Christina C. was determined to graduate from high school. Yet, being not a driven student she faced numerous hurdles , leading to frustration.

At that point, a school administrator told Christina about a new public schooling 32_____ –Youth Connection Charter School (YCCS) Virtual High School – that could be a path to graduation.

Christina chose the combination of Virtual High School's online instruction coupled with the support from classroom teachers. This hybrid education model 33_____her to take online courses at home and attend some lessons at school.

"When I found out about this program, my mother said it was a good idea and told me she would help me get 34_____ it. The school even provided bus 35_____ so I could attend – and it was the best decision," she said.

"It was hard for me to adjust but taking the classes on the computer gave me a chance to study at my own 36_____," said Christina.

The online courses also relieved the pressure Christina often felt in a traditional classroom. "Sometimes I was hesitant to let a teacher know I didn't understand something. Because there were so many students, I couldn't get the individual attention I needed. The online courses really take the pressure off because you can 37_____ your time till you understand it all," she explained.

This past June, Christina, aged 19, graduated from High School and her academic success and newfound confidence spurred her to apply – and to be accepted – to Trinity Christian College, with a partial scholarship.

"I was shocked ... Here I was ready to give up, and I graduated with As. I can go to college and make my dreams 38_____true," she said.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1032

Задание 32 № 307

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) solid

2) heavy

3) hard

4) difficult


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1033

Задание 33 № 308

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) achieved

2) arrived

3) entered

4) reached


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1034

Задание 34 № 309

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) to

2) on

3) in

4) off


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1035

Задание 35 № 310

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stared

2) gazed

3) looked

4) glanced


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1036

Задание 36 № 311

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) inert

2) static

3) quiet

4) still


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1037

Задание 37 № 312

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) set

2) sank

3) moved

4) dropped


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1038

Задание 38 № 313

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) keep

2) hold

3) take

4) give


Во

It was raining. The rain started early in the morning and it seemed, that it would never stop. Looking out of the window, Bo was thinking about his telephone conversation. Raindrops spattered the windshield as the taxi sliced through 32 ______ traffic on Park Avenue. There were too many cars as usual. When it had skidded to a halt at the curb, Bo gave a ten-dollar bill to the driver. That included a very generous tip. He 33 ______ his point of destination and was ready to take on Frank Ramsey. He had called Ramsey that morning from the Yale club and demanded the meeting. Ramsey had tried to avoid it but Bo insisted and Ramsey gave 34 ______ . At the building's revolving doors, Bo glanced back over his shoulder through the rain and noticed a woman standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. In the dim light he could not get a clear picture. She 35 ______ so much like Tiffany. She was wearing a yellow top and had long blond hair. Standing absolutely 36 ______ beneath her umbrella while everything around her moved, she seemed to be gazing sraight at him. His heart 37 ______ , the way it always did when he saw her. He couldn't help it. Bo strained to 38 ______ sight of her as he was jostled into the doorway. When he cleared the doors, the woman had already disappeared.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1039

Задание 38 № 773

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) look

2) see

3) watch

4) gaze


Margaret

Old Margaret was just the kind of cook that we wanted. Lots of cooks can do rich to cook simple, everyday dishes dishes well. Margaret couldn't. But she 32 ______ in a way that made our mouths water. Her apple-pies were the best pies I've ever tasted.

But to 33 ______ the truth, even Margaret sometimes miscalculated. A large, royal-looking steak would be set before Father, which, upon being cut into, would turn 34 ______ to be underdone. Father's face would darken with disappointment. He would raise his foot and stamp slowly and heavily three times on the rug.

At this solemn 35 ______ , we would hear Margaret leave the kitchen below us and come up the stairs to the dining-room door.

"Margaret, look at the steak."

Margaret would peer with a shocked look at the platter. She would then seize the platter and make off with it.

Father and Margaret were united by the intense interest they both took in cooking. Each understood the other instinctively. I have to 36 ______ that they had a complete fellow-feeling. Mother's great interest was in babies. She loved her children and her happiness depended 37 ______ them. She wanted to keep Father pleased somehow, and if it was too difficult or impossible she didn't always care about even that.

At table it was Father who carved the fowl, or sliced the roast lamb or beef. I liked to 38 ______ him take the knife and go at it. And usually the cooking had been as superb as the carving. Sometimes it was so perfect that Father would summon Margaret and say in a low voice, "You are a good cook".

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1040

Задание 38 № 1923

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) spoke

2) told

3) said

4) talked


My company

In 1978 I was chairman of Cooper's, a company which ran 127 vehicles of various weights and sizes. We 32 ______ in transporting goods by road.

My father had founded the firm in 1931, starting out with three vehicles — two of them driven by horses. By the time we became Cooper & Son in 1967, the company had 33 ______ in obtaining seventeen big trucks and delivered goods all over the north of England.

My father insisted that I leave school the moment I passed my О levels. "I'll teach you more about the real world in a month than you'd learn from any of those university types in a lifetime," he 34 ______ to say. I followed his advice and never 35 ______ it. I left school a few weeks after my sixteenth birthday. The next morning I joined Cooper's as an apprentice, and spent my first three years at the depot under the watchful eye of Buster Jackson, the works manager. He taught me how to take the company's trucks 36 ______ and, more important, how to put them back together again.

After graduating from the workshop, I spent five years in different departments. When my father retired in 1977 — at the age of seventy  — I took over as chairman. Then I began to set in motion some ideas I'd been working on for the past decade, 37 ______ I knew my father didn't approve of them. I never 38 ______ him, but Europe was only the beginning of my plans for the company s expansion.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1041

Задание 32 № 1549

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) attend

2) visit

3) go

4) enroll


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1042

Задание 33 № 1550

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) about

2) almost

3) already

4) approximately


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1043

Задание 34 № 1551

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) application

2) admission

3) entrance

4) request


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1044

Задание 35 № 1552

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) dealings

2) actions

3) procedures

4) events


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1045

Задание 36 № 1553

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) cost

2) charged

3) priced

4) spent


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1046

Задание 37 № 1554

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) stimulated

2) motivated

3) inspired

4) encouraged


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1047

Задание 38 № 1555

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) struggling

2) preserving

3) securing

4) supporting


A night at the Museum

Anna and Ira are best friends. They are both Russian but 32 ______ the Southbank International School as their parents both work in London. They are fifteen now and are studying hard for their International Baccalaureate. Every Saturday they love to visit museums and galleries in London and so now they have visited 33 ______ all of them. But, above all, their absolute favourite is The Natural History Museum in South Kensington.

They filled in an online 34 ______ form and became "members". This means they get free magazines called "Evolve" and "Second Nature", get fast track entry to special exhibitions and they get invited to previews, workshops, talks and special 35 ______ They even get to use the special member's room where there are free refreshments, magazines and internet access. It 36 ______ them £56 for the year but they felt it was really good value for money.

Last weekend they took part in "Dino snores" — an event 37 ______ by the film "A Night at the Museum". They were given a talk about bugs by TV nature presenter Nick Baker, explored the Dinosaur gallery in the dark on a torch-lit tour, watched films and played games, and then slept in sleeping bags under the shadow of the huge Diplodocus in the Museum's iconic Central Hall. It was a night they'll never forget. Although Ira and Anna are both interested in Dinosaurs — they are more interested in present day wildlife and most interested of all in 38 ______ Russian wildlife. When they go back to Moscow both want to study and eventually become wildlife research scientists.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1048

Задание 32 № 1181

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) provide

2) supply

3) afford

4) allow


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1049

Задание 33 № 1182

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) offer

2) charge

3) suggest

4) propose


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1050

Задание 34 № 1183

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) leases

2) lends

3) hires

4) rents


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1051

Задание 35 № 1184

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) lessons

2) classes

3) tuition

4) education


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1052

Задание 36 № 1185

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) costs

2) fees

3) expenses

4) payments


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1053

Задание 37 № 1186

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) thief

2) cheater

3) burglar

4) bandit


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1054

Задание 38 № 1187

Вставьте пропущенное слово:

1) undermining

2) disobeying

3) breaking

4) ruining


Sharing music with friends

Brenda is a nineteen-year old full-time college student, and she earns money working part time as a waitress. Brenda loves to listen to music like most young people, but she can't 32 _____ the high CD prices that record companies 33 _____ for popular CDs. Brenda says that the prices of CDs are ridiculously high at $17 to $20 each and there are only two or three good songs on each CD.

She 34 _____ an apartment with three other roommates. She pays her own 35 _____ and she also pays most of her 36 _____. Her solution to expensive CDs is to download or copy music from the Internet. Brenda and millions of other people are called «downloaders» because they download free file-sharing software and music. When Brenda later gives, shares, or trades her music files free over the Internet, she is also an uploader. She considers herself an active music uploader, but the music industry considers her a 37 _____. From 2001 on, the Recording Industry Association of America has sued and fined dozens of file-sharing services, for uploading music files, and hundreds of people, for 38 _____ the law by downloading music.

Показать Спрятать

Ответ:


1055

Задания Д39 C1 № 1204

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Bill who writes:

…I don't think it will be a problem for me to choose a good job in the future as I'm really interested in foreign languages, cultures and countries and I hope I'll work as a translator or teacher of foreign languages some day. Have you already decided on your career? What job are you going to choose? Why? What do your parents think about your choice?

I've lived in the USA my whole life but I'd really love to travel to other countries…

Write a letter to Bill. In your letter answer his questions, ask 3 questions about his plans for travelling. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1056

Задания Д39 C1 № 284

You have received a letter from your New Zealand pen-friend Ann who writes:

...We are going to visit Moscow in September. What's the weather like then? Do we need to bring our warm coats? My mum is a vegetarian, she eats lots of fruit. What sort of fruit will she find in Russia? My dad would like you to tell us what we could visit in a week.

By the way, yesterday I bought the necessary vegetables and cooked Russian borsch. Thank you for the recipe. Everyone liked it very much...

Write a letter to Ann. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about her favourite food. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1057

Задания Д39 C1 № 2945

You havе just rеcеivеd a lеttеr from your English-spеaking pеn-friеnd, Paula.

My friend and I have just decided to enter the "Go Green in the City" competition. We are going to create a project on the energy management. Have you ever taken part in green projects? What alternative forms of energy are developed in Russia? Do you prefer using public transport or a private car and why?

Last week I visited Granny who lives in Edinburgh...

Writе a lеttеr to Paula.

In your lеttеr

– answer her questions

– ask 3 questions about her trip

Write 100–140 words.

Remember the rules of letter writing.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1058

Задания Д39 C1 № 4

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen friend Mary who writes

... Summer is coming and I want to look my best: healthy, energetic and physically fit. So I'm trying to eat plain, simply cooked natural food, have enough sleep at night and I have recently joined our local fitness club. Do you do anything special to stay healthy? What makes people healthy and strong? What do you think about a healthy lifestyle?

By the way, I'm going to spend a month at the seaside this summer...

Write a letter to Mary. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about her coming summer holidays. Write 100-140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1059

Задания Д39 C1 № 1664

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend David who writes:

...Thank you for the book you sent me about the Lyceum years of Pushkin and his friends. I'm glad it was in English. My elder sister is reading it now. Isn't it amazing that all the 10-year-old boys could read, write and speak French before they got to the Lyceum?! Was home education typical for all kids under 10 in Russia in the 19th century? Would you like to study in a boarding school like Pushkin's Lyceum?

Next week I am planning to apply to a University...

Write a letter to David . In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about the University he is going to apply to. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1060

Задания Д39 C1 № 1526

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Mike who writes:

... Next week we're presenting orally the results of our individual projects in science. My project is good, but I hate oral assessment in general and I'm afraid I won't present my project well orally. Do you have projects? How often do your teachers ask you to make projects in different subjects? What do you prefer: written reports or oral presentations? ... Imagine my brother Dan will have no homework for the whole term! His class's been chosen for the experimental group by his school administration!!! …

Write a letter to Mike. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about the Dan's reaction to the experiment. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1061

Задания Д39 C1 № 6

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Andrea who writes:

... My Mum often complains that I spend too much money on shopping. To tell you the truth, I like to buy beautiful things and spend all my pocket money on small souvenirs. I collect souvenirs. Do you or your friends collect anything? What do you and your friends do with your pocket money and why? What's your parents' attitude towards it?

As for the latest news, I have just entered courses...

Write a letter to Andrea. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about her courses. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1062

Задания Д39 C1 № 376

You have received a letter from your New Zealand pen-friend Tom who writes:

...Last month our class went to Washington to visit the National Museum of American History. It was my first visit there and it was fun! How often do you go to museums with your class, if at all? Which museum is your favourite or what museum would you like to visit? Why do you think people should go there?

This summer we plan to go hiking with my parents...

Write a letter to Tom. In your letter answer his questions, ask 3 questions about his summer plans. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1063

Задания Д39 C1 № 100

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Richard who writes:

...I'm currently studying for my exams and hope to do well at my finals. I wish I could have more free time now as I love going out with my friends, meeting new people, making new acquaintances. Do you like hanging out with friends in your free time or are you a stay-at-home type? How do you usually spend the weekend? What are your hobbies or interests?

A friend of mine is coming to see me this weekend...

Write a letter to Richard. In your letter answer his questions, ask 3 questions about his friend's visit. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1064

Задания Д39 C1 № 790

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Jane who writes:

...Last month our class went to Washington. It was my first visit there and it was fun! Have you travelled much around Russia? Where would like to go if you have a chance? Why would you like to go there, what places of interest would you like to see? Is there anything interesting in the region where you live?

This summer we plan to go to the mountains with my parents...

Write a letter to Jane. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about the trip to the mountains. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1065

Задания Д39 C1 № 2664

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Jeremy who writes:

…I change hobbies at least twice a year. Maybe I haven't found the one I really like yet. What kinds of hobbies do you and your friends have? What hobbies do you think are expensive and why? Why do you think people need hobbies?

I've just finished redecorating my room…

Write a letter to Jeremy. In your letter

− answer his questions,

− ask 3 questions about his room.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1066

Задания Д39 C1 № 882

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Ann who writes:

... More and more young people get involved in environmental protection. Could you tell me what measures young people in your country take to save the environment? What kind of support do you get from your local community and family? Is there any Green Party/Movement where you live? Wouldn't you like to start one, if there isn't? I am very happy now because I have just passed my last exams.

Write back soon, Ann...

Write a letter to Ann. In your letter answer her questions, ask 3 questions about her plans for the coming holiday. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1067

Задания Д39 C1 № 2666

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Nаncy who writes:

… My older brother worked as a volunteer translator during the Economical Summit in London. Would you like to participate as a volunteer in such sort of events? Is it hard to take part as a volunteer in high level events in Russia? What kind of activities would you like to do and why?

…Last Monday I returned from my trip to Austria…

Write а letter to Nаncy.

In your letter

- аnswer her questions;

- аsk 3 questions аbout her trip.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1068

Задания Д39 C1 № 1940

You have received a letter from your English-speaking pen-friend Robert who writes:

... We've moved to a new town. It's small and green. My neighbours say that it hasn 7 changed a bit for the last two centuries. Have you noticed any recent changes in your city? What are they? Do you like or dislike them? Why? Yesterday my mum won a cooking competition...

Write a letter to Robert. In your letter answer his questions, ask 3 questions about his summer plans. Write 100–140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1069

Задания Д39 C1 № 330

You have received a letter from your New Zealand pen-friend Sheila who writes:

...You know, my idea of a perfect weekend is to do absolutely nothing, just read a book. A walk in the park is not bad if the weather is nice. I don't understand people who spend Sunday in a gym or a fitness centre.

What is your idea of a perfect weekend? What do you like to do in your free time after the lessons? What is your hobby?.

Soon I'm going on vacation and I can't decide what books to take with me...

Write a letter to Sheila. In your letter ask his questions, ask 3 questions about her favourite books. Write 100—140 words. Remember the rules of letter writing. You have 20 minutes to do this task.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1070

Задания Д40 C2 № 55

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some of my friends say there's nothing better than reading a good book while others would rather watch its film version.

2. It's more enjoyable to live in a big family.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1071

Задания Д40 C2 № 2990

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. The Internet is the greatest time-waster.

2. Some people think that in the future traditional shops will disappear and all shopping will be online with home delivery.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1072

Задания Д40 C2 № 2616

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Childhood is the safest period of human life.

2. Many people watch soap operas because they find them enjoyable and realistic.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1073

Задания Д40 C2 № 377

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that extreme sports help to build character.

2. Reading poetry is becoming less and less important for young people nowadays.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1074

Задания Д40 C2 № 1665

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Good clothes open all doors.

2. Exams motivate students to study harder.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1075

Задания Д40 C2 № 2713

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. It's easier to make friends than to keep them.

2. Education polishes good natures and corrects bad ones.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1076

Задания Д40 C2 № 883

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that you can master the language only if you study it abroad, in the native speaking environment.

2. The Internet is the biggest evil of our time.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1077

Задания Д40 C2 № 837

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some students think that the most important thing for a teacher is to make studying enjoyable for students.

2. Life in the countryside is not for young people.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1078

Задания Д40 C2 № 607

Comment on the following statement: Some people think that extreme sports help to build character. What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

- make an introduction (state the problem)

- express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

- express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

- explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

- make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1079

Задания Д40 C2 № 1021

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some parents think that having a computer at home will help their children to get a better education.

2. The best holidays and weekends are with national traditions.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1080

Задания Д40 C2 № 1619

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Education polishes good natures and corrects bad ones.

2. Playing videogames is a complete waste of time.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1081

Задания Д40 C2 № 1205

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. It's reported that billions of dollars are spent on space exploration projects every year. Some people believe that this money should be used to solve problems on Earth.

2. Children study worse without computers.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1082

Задания Д40 C2 № 1895

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. A person who is fluent in a foreign language can easily work as an interpreter.

2. Some students think that the most important thing for a teacher is to make studying enjoyable for students.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1083

Задания Д40 C2 № 285

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that to be a success you need talent; others believe that hard work can compensate for the lack of it.

2. Virtual Internet communication results in losing real-life social skills.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1084

Задания Д40 C2 № 1941

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Public libraries are becoming less popular and they will soon disappear.

2. Some people think that you can master the language only if you study it abroad, in the native speaking environment.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1085

Задания Д40 C2 № 3

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. It's reported that billions of dollars are spent on space exploration projects every year. Some people believe that this money should be used to solve problems on Earth.

2. A person who is fluent in a foreign language can easily teach it.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1086

Задания Д40 C2 № 3214

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. It's not right to be strict with little children.

2. It is wrong to make pupils read a lot in summer.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1087

Задания Д40 C2 № 929

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that boys and girls should study separately at different schools.

2. Good books are only those books that everyone likes and understands.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1088

Задания Д40 C2 № 2494

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Reading fiction is becoming less and less important for teenagers.

2. It's reported that billions of dollars are spent on space exploration projects every year. Some people believe that this money should be used to solve problems on Earth.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1089

Задания Д40 C2 № 2447

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. It's more enjoyable to live in a big family.

2. Some parents think that having a computer at home will help their children to get a better education.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1090

Задания Д40 C2 № 1757

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that extreme sports help to build character.

2. Some people think that learning foreign languages is a waste of time and money.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1091

Задания Д40 C2 № 2665

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Nature is powerful enough to oppose any harmful human interference.

2. Friendship increases in visiting friends, but in visiting them seldom.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1092

Задания Д40 C2 № 423

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some parents think that if there is a computer at home their children will waste much of their time on videogames and social networking.

2. It's easier to make friends than to keep them.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1093

Задания Д40 C2 № 2619

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Virtual Internet communication results in losing real-life social skills.

2. Some people prefer to eat out. However, many people still like to cook meals at home.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1094

Задания Д40 C2 № 3324

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Life in the countryside is not for young people.

2. It's reported that billions of dollars are spent on space exploration projects every year. Some people believe that this money should be used to solve problems on Earth.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1095

Задания Д40 C2 № 1711

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that in the future traditional shops will disappear and all shopping will be on line with home delivery.

2. Central parts of big cities should be closed to private transport.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1096

Задания Д40 C2 № 1481

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people prefer to eat out. However, many people still like to cook meals at home.

2. A pupil cannot study effectively without a computer.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1097

Задания Д40 C2 № 5

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some of my friends say there's nothing better than reading a good book while others would rather watch its film version.

2. A person who is fluent in a foreign language can easily work as an interpreter.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1098

Задания Д40 C2 № 331

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people believe that English should be the only foreign language taught at our schools. Others think that German, French and Spanish should continue.

2. Nature is powerful enough to oppose any harmful human interference.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1099

Задания Д40 C2 № 791

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that young people should follow in their parents' footsteps when choosing a profession.

2. Teenagers should be allowed to read whatever books they like.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1100

Задания Д40 C2 № 745

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that learning foreign languages is a waste of time and money.

2. It's not right to be strict with little children.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1101

Задания Д40 C2 № 1389

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Many people watch soap operas because they find them enjoyable and realistic.

2. Many people would prefer to work from home.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1102

Задания Д40 C2 № 193

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some of my friends think it's important to do sports regularly while others would rather watch a sporting event on TV.

2. Childhood is the safest period of human life.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1103

Задания Д40 C2 № 101

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some young people believe that while at school we should concentrate on studying; others think that working part-time has many advantages.

2. Reading fiction is becoming less and less important for teenagers.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1104

Задания Д40 C2 № 9

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think boys and girls should study separately at different schools. Others think that they should be taught together.

2. In any occupation discipline is more important than talent.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1105

Задания Д40 C2 № 1803

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. A person who is fluent in a foreign language can easily teach it.

2. Some people think that young people should follow in their parents' footsteps when choosing a profession.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1106

Задания Д40 C2 № 1573

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. The best things in life are free.

2. Space exploration was the greatest achievement of the 20th century.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1107

Задания Д40 C2 № 2570

Comment on the following statement: Childhood is the safest period of human life. What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1108

Задания Д40 C2 № 2946

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some students believe that homework should be optional.

2. Good clothes open all doors.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1109

Задания Д40 C2 № 3368

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. The Internet is the biggest evil of our time.

2. Some of my friends say there's nothing better than reading a good book while others would rather watch its film version.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1110

Задания Д40 C2 № 699

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that you can have only one true friend.

2. The Internet is the greatest time-waster.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1111

Задания Д40 C2 № 1987

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. In any occupation discipline is more important than talent.

2. Some people think that boys and girls should study separately at different schools.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1112

Задания Д40 C2 № 2667

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Reading poetry is becoming less and less important for young people nowadays.

2. The best things in life are free.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position

Comment on the following statement.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? rite 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1113

Задания Д40 C2 № 8

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Many people watch soap operas because they find them enjoyable and realistic.

2. Public libraries are becoming less popular and they will soon disappear.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1114

Задания Д40 C2 № 1527

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Friendship increases in visiting friends, but in visiting them seldom.

2. Modern TV series are better than blockbuster films.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1115

Задания Д40 C2 № 3263

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Teenagers should be allowed to read whatever books they like.

2. Science is the first thing to be financed in the modern world.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1116

Задания Д40 C2 № 653

Выберите только ОДНО из двух предложенных высказываний и выразите своё мнение по предложенной проблеме согласно данному плану.

Comment on one of the following statements.

1. Some people think that to get a good education one should go abroad.

2. Some students believe that homework should be optional.

What is your opinion? Do you agree with this statement? Write 200–250 words. Use the following plan:

− make an introduction (state the problem)

− express your personal opinion and give 2–3 reasons for your opinion

− express an opposing opinion and give 1–2 reasons for this opposing opinion

− explain why you don't agree with the opposing opinion

− make a conclusion restating your position


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1117

Задание 41 № 2844

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Nelson never wore an eye-patch. He didn't wear anything at all over his damaged right eye. Though he had an eye-shade built into his hat to protect his good left eye from the sun. Nelson didn't have a blind eye. His right one was badly damaged at the siege in 1794. A French cannon ball threw sand and debris into it, but it still looked normal – so normal, in fact, he had difficulty convincing the Royal Navy he was eligible for a disability pension.

There is no contemporary portrait of Nelson wearing an eye-patch, and despite what most people recall having seen, the prominent column shows him without an eye-patch. It was only after his death that the eye-patch was used to add pathos to portraits. He used the damaged eye to his advantage. At the battle of Copenhagen, he ignored the recall signal issued by his superior.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1118

Задание 41 № 2861

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Cobras in snake-charming acts are responding to the sight of the flute, not its sound. Snakes don't really hear music though they are certainly not deaf. They have no external ears or eardrums, but can sense vibrations transmitted up from the ground into their jaw and the belly muscles. They also seem to be able to detect airborne sounds via an inner ear. It used to be thought that snakes could not hear at all because they don't respond to loud noises but research at Princeton has shown that they have acute hearing.

The key discovery was how the snake's inner ear functions. It appears that their hearing is tuned to the frequency range of noises and vibrations made by the movement of larger animals, so music would be meaningless to them. Charmed cobras stand upright if threatened and sway in response to the movement of the instrument. If they strike at the flute, they hurt themselves, so they don't do it again.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1119

Задание 41 № 2834

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

The ostrich is the bird that lays the smallest egg for its size. Although it is the largest single cell in nature, an ostrich egg is less than 2 per cent of the weight of the mother. A wren's egg, by comparison, is 13 per cent of its weight. The largest egg in comparison with the size of the bird is that of the Little Spotted kiwi. Its egg accounts for 26 per cent of its own weight.

An ostrich egg weighs as much as twenty-four hen's eggs; to soft-boil one takes forty-five minutes. Queen Victoria tucked into one for breakfast and declared it among the best meals she had ever eaten. The largest egg laid by any animal – including the dinosaurs – belonged to the elephant bird of Madagascar, which became extinct in 1700. It was ten times the size of an ostrich egg, nine litres in volume and the equivalent of 180 chicken's eggs.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1120

Задание 41 № 2838

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Who invented the steam engine? Heron from Egypt. Heron lived in Alexandria and is best known as a mathematician and geometer. Unfortunately for Heron, no one was able to see its practical function, so it was considered nothing more than an amusing novelty. Amazingly, had Heron but known it, the railway had already been invented 700 years earlier.

The principle of railways was then completely forgotten about for almost another 500 years, until people had the idea of using them in mines in the fourteenth century. The historian Arnold Toynbee wrote a brilliant essay speculating what would have happened if the two inventions had been combined to create a global Greek empire, based on a fast rail network. Heron also invented the vending machine – for four drachmas you got a shot of holy water – and a portable device to ensure that no one else could drink the wine you brought along to a bottle party.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1121

Задание 41 № 2853

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Nicotine is colourless. In theory, cigarettes can be made out of potato or tomato leaves. Some programmes designed to help people stop smoking also advise giving up potatoes and tomatoes in order to eliminate low-level nicotine intake completely. In small doses, the nicotine compound that is present in all these plants produces feelings of pleasure. That's why tobacco is more addictive than either cocaine or heroin. But it's also why we sometimes find ourselves craving chips or pizza.

In large doses, however, nicotine is as deadly as the nightshade whose relative it is. The nicotine in a single cigarette, if taken direct into the bloodstream, would be fatal. Eating one cigarette could make you severely ill. Swallowing a packet of ten would definitely kill you. In 1976, the Department of Health urged pregnant mothers to wear rubber gloves when peeling potatoes. More than a kilogram of potatoes eaten at a single sitting would be certain death.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1122

Задание 41 № 2846

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Silver is the best conductor. The best conductor of both heat and electricity is also the most reflective of all the elements. Its drawback is that it is expensive. The reason we use copper wire in our electrical equipment is because copper – the second most conductive element – is much cheaper. As well as its decorative uses, silver is now mostly used in the photographic industry.

Silver has the curious property of sterilising water. Only tiny amounts are needed – just ten parts per billion. Both the Romans and Greeks noticed that food and drink put in silver containers did not spoil so quickly. Silver's strong antibacterial qualities were made use of for many centuries before bacteria were discovered. This may also explain why silver coins are often found at the bottom of ancient wells. While silver will certainly kill bacteria in the lab, whether or not it will do so in the body is controversial. Many of the supposed advantages are unproven.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1123

Задание 41 № 2862

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

No ostrich has ever been observed to bury its head in the sand. It would suffocate if it did. When danger threatens, ostriches run away like any other sensible animal. The myth about ostriches may have arisen because they sometimes lie down in their nest with their necks stretched out flat and scan the horizon for trouble. If the predator gets too close they get up and leg it. The ostrich is the largest bird in the world.

The head-burying myth was first reported by the Roman historian, who also thought ostriches could hatch their eggs by looking at them aggressively. He didn't mention their ability to swallow odd things. As well as the stones they use to aid digestion, ostriches will eat iron, copper, brick or glass. One ostrich in London Zoo was found to have eaten a metre-length of rope, a spool of film, a watch and a number of coins.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1124

Задание 41 № 2852

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

The hippopotamuses are most dangerous for humans. Unfortunately hippos like to hang out near slow-moving fresh water. Most accidents occur because people are out walking at night, just the time when hippos leave the water to graze. Being trampled by a startled hippo is not a dignified way to die. Hippopotamuses, once believed to be members of the pig family but now shown to be most closely related to whales, are divided into two species. The common hippo is the third largest land mammal after the African and Asian elephants.

They are very irritable beasts, especially when they have young. They dispose of lions by plunging them into deep water and drowning them, crocodiles by biting them in half, and sharks by dragging them out of the water and trampling them to death. However, they are strict vegetarians, so their aggression is mostly to do with self-defence. Hippos mainly eat grass.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1125

Задание 41 № 2845

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

As well as mercury, gallium and francium can all be liquids at room temperature. Gallium was discovered by French chemist in 1875. It was the first new element to confirm Dmitri Mendeleev's prediction of the periodic table. Gallium is used chiefly in microchips because of its strange electronic properties. Compact disc players also make use of it because when mixed with arsenic it transforms an electric current directly into laser light.

Francium is one of the rarest elements. It has been calculated there are only ever thirty grams of it present on Earth. This is because it is so radioactive it quickly decays into other, more stable elements. So it is a liquid metal, but not for very long – a few seconds at most. It was the last element to be found in nature. These elements are liquid at unusually low temperatures for metals because the arrangement of electrons in their atoms makes it hard for them to get close enough to each other.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1126

Задание 41 № 2847

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

All diamonds are formed under immense heat and pressure beneath the earth and are brought to the surface in volcanic eruptions. They are formed between 100 miles underground. Most are found inside a volcanic rock and mined in areas where volcanic activity is still common. Any other diamonds are found loose.

Twenty countries in the world produce diamonds. South Africa is now the fifth largest. Diamonds are made of pure carbon. So is graphite, the stuff that the lead in pencils is made from, but with the carbon atoms arranged differently. Diamond is one of the hardest naturally occurring substances on earth, but graphite is one of the softest with a score of one and a half. The largest known diamond is 2,500 miles across and measures ten billion trillion trillion carats. Found directly above Australia the diamond sits inside the star Lucy.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1127

Задание 41 № 2854

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

For crocodiles an ordinary rubber band should be sufficient for you to make your escape. The muscles that close the jaws of a crocodile or alligator are strong. They have the same downward force of a truck falling off a cliff. But the muscles that open their jaws are weak enough for you to hold their mouths shut with one hand. The technical difference between alligators and crocodiles is that crocs have a longer, narrower snout, eyes further forward.

Also, some crocodiles live in salty water. Alligators generally live in fresh water. Crocodile means lizard. Neither animal cries as it savages you to death. Crocodile tears are a myth from medieval times. The origin of the legend may be in the proximity of the throat to the glands which lubricate the eye. These can cause the eye to water a little from the effort of swallowing something large or reluctant. They can't smile either: crocodiles and alligators have no lips.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1128

Задание 41 № 2841

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Only seven prisoners were freed by the storming of the Bastille. In France, 14 July, Bastille Day, is a national holiday and a glorious national symbol. From the rousing paintings of the scene, you might think hundreds of proud revolutionaries flooded into the streets waving tricolours. In fact, only just over half a dozen people were being held at the time of the siege.

One hundred lives were lost in the attack, including that of the governor, whose head was carried through Paris on a pike. Soldiers invalided out of regular service – and conditions were fairly comfortable for most inmates, with relaxed visiting hours and furnished lodgings. The painter Jean Fragonard's sketch of visiting day in 1785 shows fashionable ladies promenading around the courtyard with the prisoners, who were given a generous spending allowance, plenty of tobacco and alcohol, and were allowed to keep pets.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1129

Задание 41 № 3325

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Celebrating New Year's is a universal tradition, but countries see the New Year in with different customs. You are probably familiar with the New Year's Eve traditions of your own country, but do you know what the holiday looks like elsewhere around the globe? While many countries have fireworks, some also have their own unique traditions and customs. Here's a taste of some of the ways different countries usher in the New Year. Spanish New Year's Eve usually starts with a traditional family dinner, but perhaps the most notable tradition is the countdown to midnight. Just before the clock strikes midnight, 12 grapes should be eaten as quickly as possible. In Russia a popular tradition is to bid farewell to the last year and welcome in the new one. Shortly before midnight, many Russians tune in to watch the president's speech on TV or watch popular New Year shows.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1130

Задание 41 № 3269

Imagine that you preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Some paintings found in different caves around the world are recognized as the work of Stone Age artists. But what was the purpose of the paintings? Why were they hidden in a dark room where there is no evidence that cave people lived?

No one really knows, but there is one theory that makes great sense. It is called the theory of Sympathetic Magic. According to this, the cave people believed that if they could make a likeness of an animal, they could put a spell over it. This spell would give the tribe power over the live animal.

Stone Age existence depended on killing animals – for food, clothing, and even weapons and tools. The animals were large and fierce; the cave people had only the most simple weapons. Hunters had to be brave and fearless. They needed more than a spear or club; they needed all the magic they could get. The magic could help the hunters catch the animals.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1131

Задание 41 № 2860

Imagine that you are preparing a project with your friend. You have found some interesting material for the presentation and you want to read this text to your friend. You have 1.5 minutes to read the text silently, then be ready to read it out aloud. You will not have more than 1.5 minutes to read it.

Spencer was an engineer, philosopher and psychologist, who in his day was as famous as Darwin. He first coined the phrase 'survival of the fittest'. Darwin paid him the compliment of using it himself. Herbert was the eldest of nine children, all the rest of whom died in infancy. Trained as a civil engineer, he became a philosopher, psychologist, sociologist, economist and inventor. He sold more than a million books in his lifetime and was the first to apply evolutionary theory to psychology, philosophy and the study of society.

He also invented the paperclip. The device was called Spencer's Binding Pin and was produced on a modified hook-and-eye machine. It did well in its first year, but demand dried up. During the Second World War, paperclips were an emotive symbol of Norwegian resistance to the German occupation. A giant paperclip was later erected in Oslo.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1132

Задания Д42 C3 № 3326

Study the advertisement.

You are considering going to the mountains and now you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out about the following:

1) departure dates

2) duration of the trip

3) size of the group

4) accommodation

5) price

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1133

Задания Д42 C3 № 2780

Study the advertisement.

You are considering using the real estate agent services and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) if there special offers

2) all services that he provides

3) online consulting service

4) duration of the meeting

5) number of clients per day

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1134

Задания Д42 C3 № 2767

Study the advertisement.

You are considering staying one night at the hotel and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) local museums and theatres

2) special offers

3) number of available rooms

4) quality of the staff

5) if they have TV in hotel rooms

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1135

Задания Д42 C3 № 2773

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the Cesky Krumlov city and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) the most popular sights of the city

2) price for the family of three

3) recommendations

4) services that they provide during the trip

5) number of people in the trip

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1136

Задания Д42 C3 № 2896

Study the advertisement.

This summer you will study in France for three months and you want to attend a school dance.

In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) dance school address

2) the hours of opening

3) the three-month subscription fee

4) the rate for young people

5) the possibility of the online subscription

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1137

Задания Д42 C3 № 3265

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting Universal Studios while travelling to Los Angeles with a group of friends of yours, and now you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out about the following:

1) working hours

2) ticket cost for a group of teenagers

3) discounts on the weekdays

4) chance to meet famous actors

5) getting to Universal Studios by public transportation

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1138

Задания Д42 C3 № 2771

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the gift shop and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) if they have gifts for anniversary

2) availability of discount cards

3) size of the shop

4) if they have lunch hours

5) website

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1139

Задания Д42 C3 № 2948

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the city and now you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) dates for departures

2) hotel facilities

3) if breakfast is included

4) number of city tours

5) discounts

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1140

Задания Д42 C3 № 2781

Study the advertisement.

You are considering using an engineering service and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) services that they provide

2) if you can get a discount card

3) if they work at weekends

4) number of clients per day

5) guarantees they provide

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1141

Задания Д42 C3 № 2788

Study the advertisement.

You are considering staying one night at the hotel and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) if they have available rooms

2) services they provide

3) sights nearby the hotel

4) special offers

5) discount for regular customers

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1142

Задания Д42 C3 № 2766

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the fitness club and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) membership card

2) personal trainings

3) working hours

4) if they have muscle gain programs

5) guest passes

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1143

Задания Д42 C3 № 2774

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting London transport museum and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) location of the museum

2) discounts for children

3) working hours

4) the most popular exhibit in the museum

5) tours that they have

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1144

Задания Д42 C3 № 2770

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the coffee shop and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) special offers

2) discounts for regular customers

3) most popular coffee

4) if they have a parking lot

5) free Wi-Fi

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1145

Задания Д42 C3 № 2794

Study the advertisement.

You are considering staying one week at the resort and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) discounts for regular customers

2) special offers

3) entertainment programs

4) multilingual staff

5) if you can pay with a credit card

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1146

Задания Д42 C3 № 2763

Study the advertisement.

You are considering visiting the coffee room and you'd like to get more information. In 1.5 minutes you are to ask five direct questions to find out the following:

1) price list

2) discounts

3) online booking

4) diversity of desserts

5) entertainment programs

You have 20 seconds to ask each question.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1147

Задания Д43 C4 № 2811

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1148

Задания Д43 C4 № 2818

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1149

Задания Д43 C4 № 2826

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1150

Задания Д43 C4 № 2829

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1151

Задания Д43 C4 № 2814

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1152

Задания Д43 C4 № 2801

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1153

Задания Д43 C4 № 2828

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1154

Задания Д43 C4 № 2808

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1155

Задания Д43 C4 № 2809

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1156

Задания Д43 C4 № 2949

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes ( 12-15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number..."


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1157

Задания Д43 C4 № 3327

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number… "


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1158

Задания Д43 C4 № 2807

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1159

Задания Д43 C4 № 2812

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1160

Задания Д43 C4 № 2820

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1161

Задания Д43 C4 № 2806

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1162

Задания Д43 C4 № 2810

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1163

Задания Д43 C4 № 2804

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1164

Задания Д43 C4 № 2802

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1165

Задания Д43 C4 № 2800

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1166

Задания Д43 C4 № 2823

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1167

Задания Д43 C4 № 2825

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1168

Задания Д43 C4 № 2821

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1169

Задания Д43 C4 № 2803

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1170

Задания Д43 C4 № 2798

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1171

Задания Д43 C4 № 2815

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1172

Задания Д43 C4 № 2897

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1173

Задания Д43 C4 № 2799

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1174

Задания Д43 C4 № 2824

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1175

Задания Д43 C4 № 2816

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1176

Задания Д43 C4 № 2757

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1177

Задания Д43 C4 № 2822

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1178

Задания Д43 C4 № 2797

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1179

Задания Д43 C4 № 2827

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1180

Задания Д43 C4 № 2819

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1181

Задания Д43 C4 № 3217

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with:

"I've chosen photo number… "


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1182

Задания Д43 C4 № 2813

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1183

Задания Д43 C4 № 3266

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number… "


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1184

Задания Д43 C4 № 2830

These are photos from your photo album. Choose one photo to describe to your friend.

You will have to start speaking in 1.5 minutes and will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). In your talk remember to speak about:

• where and when the photo was taken

• what/who is in the photo

• what is happening

• why you keep the photo in your album

• why you decided to show the picture to your friend

You have to talk continuously, starting with: "I've chosen photo number … ".


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1185

Задания Д44 C5 № 2876

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of job presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1186

Задания Д44 C5 № 2873

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of sleep presented in the photos you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1187

Задания Д44 C5 № 2893

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of transport presented on the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1188

Задания Д44 C5 № 2869

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of work presentedin the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1189

Задания Д44 C5 № 2950

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say where you'd like to read

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1190

Задания Д44 C5 № 2884

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which photo is more attractive for you

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1191

Задания Д44 C5 № 2878

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what pet presented in the photo you'd like to have more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1192

Задания Д44 C5 № 2863

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which game presented in the pictures you'd prefer to play

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1193

Задания Д44 C5 № 2892

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of the sport presented in the photos you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1194

Задания Д44 C5 № 3267

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of the activities presented in the pictures you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1195

Задания Д44 C5 № 2880

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of transport presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1196

Задания Д44 C5 № 2888

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of the disasters presented in the photos is more scary

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1197

Задания Д44 C5 № 2887

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say how you prefer listeningto the music (according to the pictures)

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1198

Задания Д44 C5 № 2864

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say in which audience presented in the pictures you would like to be

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1199

Задания Д44 C5 № 2891

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which teacher presented in the photos you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1200

Задания Д44 C5 № 2886

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what you prefer more: working or doing homework

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1201

Задания Д44 C5 № 2871

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what extreme sport presented in the pictures you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1202

Задания Д44 C5 № 2877

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of activities presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1203

Задания Д44 C5 № 2889

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of job presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1204

Задания Д44 C5 № 3328

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of thе profеssions presented in the pictures you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1205

Задания Д44 C5 № 2882

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which pair presented in the photos you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1206

Задания Д44 C5 № 2890

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of time spending presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1207

Задания Д44 C5 № 2879

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of fishing presented in the photos you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1208

Задания Д44 C5 № 2885

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which orator presented in the photos you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1209

Задания Д44 C5 № 2867

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say in which group of students you´d like to be

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1210

Задания Д44 C5 № 2881

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which team presented in the photo you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1211

Задания Д44 C5 № 2866

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which car, presented on the photos you'd like to ride

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1212

Задания Д44 C5 № 2883

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which picture is more attractive for you

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1213

Задания Д44 C5 № 2870

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of help presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1214

Задания Д44 C5 № 2874

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of running presented in the photos you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1215

Задания Д44 C5 № 2894

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of fighting presented in the photos you like more

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1216

Задания Д44 C5 № 2872

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which photographer presented in the photos you prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1217

Задания Д44 C5 № 2875

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say in which scene presented in the photos you'd like to take part

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1218

Задания Д44 C5 № 2865

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which kind of activities presented in the photos you'd like to do

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1219

Задания Д44 C5 № 2758

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of the concerts presented in the pictures you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1220

Задания Д44 C5 № 3218

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say which of the activities presented in the pictures you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1221

Задания Д44 C5 № 2898

Look at the two pictures. In 1 min 30, you will have to compare:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what lifestyle presented in the prhotos you prefer

• explain why

You should speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

1222

Задания Д44 C5 № 2868

Study the two photographs. In 1.5 minutes be ready to compare and contrast the photographs:

• give a brief description of the photos (action, location)

• say what the pictures have in common

• say in what way the pictures are different

• say what kind of reading presented in the photos you'd prefer

• explain why

You will speak for not more than 2 minutes (12–15 sentences). You have to talk continuously.


Решения заданий с развернутым ответом не проверяются автоматически.
На следующей странице вам будет предложено проверить их самостоятельно.

Завершить тестирование, свериться с ответами, увидеть решения.

How Far You Going Back Way Back as We Go a Little Something Like This

Source: https://en-ege.sdamgia.ru/test?id=355616

0 Response to "How Far You Going Back Way Back as We Go a Little Something Like This"

Post a Comment

Iklan Atas Artikel

Iklan Tengah Artikel 1

Iklan Tengah Artikel 2

Iklan Bawah Artikel